urim_n and_o thummim_n he_o be_v no_o ark_n with_o the_o table_n of_o god_n the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n or_o the_o golden_a pot_n of_o manna_n that_o the_o papist_n shall_v put_v such_o confidence_n in_o he_o take_v a_o view_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v decipher_v to_o we_o by_o their_o own_o writer_n peter_n de_fw-la alliaco_fw-it a_o cardinal_n in_o libde_z reform_v eccl._n grant_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n amiss_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v need_n of_o reformation_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o adrian_n the_o six_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o promise_a reformation_n to_o the_o german_n by_o his_o legate_n cheregalus_n saint_n bernard_n in_o sermone_fw-la primo_fw-la in_o conversione_n st._n pauli_n long_o since_o complain_v of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o dissoluteness_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n preach_v in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n acknowledge_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o chief_a head_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o life_n chrysostome_n 30._o hom._n in_o 12_o mat._n call_v they_o dry_a man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o dew_n of_o god_n word_n in_o their_o breast_n which_o he_o plain_o express_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nicolas_n lyra_n who_o write_v three_o hundred_o year_n since_o say_v ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la jam_fw-la diu_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la recessit_fw-la gratia_fw-la and_o johannes_n episcopus_fw-la chemensis_fw-la one_o of_o rome_n religion_n confess_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la chap._n 9_o ecce_fw-la roma_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la vorago_fw-la &_o mammon_n inferni_fw-la ubi_fw-la diabolus_fw-la totius_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la capitaneus_fw-la 12._o je._n ch_n 12._o residet_fw-la gerson_n a_o man_n of_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o chanceler_n of_o paris_n in_o prima_fw-la parte_fw-la exam_fw-la doctr_n consid_fw-la 2._o say_v that_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n do_v not_o tie_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o infinite_a of_o other_o precedent_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v produce_v all_o concur_v to_o this_o point_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o may_v err_v for_o be_v this_o any_o more_o but_o what_o other_o church_n have_v do_v as_o for_o example_n err_v particular_a church_n have_v and_o may_v err_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v say_v to_o have_v err_v not_o as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o err_v but_o in_o part_n some_o of_o her_o church_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.12_o but_o total_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n gal._n 3.1_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n pergamus_n thyatira_n sardis_n and_o laodicea_n be_v blame_v by_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n for_o their_o err_a from_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o manifest_a that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v deny_v only_o they_o will_v excuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o subtle_a sophistry_n of_o humane_a invention_n and_o salve_v the_o error_n of_o rome_n church_n with_o distinction_n they_o confess_v to_o their_o own_o shame_n that_o bishop_n per_fw-mi se_fw-mi may_v err_v which_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr cap._n 2._o in_o fine_a sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la singuli_fw-la episcopi_fw-la errare_fw-la possint_fw-la &_o aliquando_fw-la errant_a &_o inter_fw-la se_fw-la quandoque_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o know_v which_o of_o they_o to_o follow_v crr_v how_o the_o pope_n may_v crr_v and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o wonder_v he_o shall_v elsewhere_o contradict_v himself_o maintain_v the_o pope_n alone_o infallible_a of_o which_o contradiction_n he_o have_v be_v former_o tax_v he_o be_v put_v to_o his_o trump_n and_o play_v another_o distinction_n that_o he_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o of_o faith_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o concern_v the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o or_o that_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o can_v judicial_o err_v and_o thus_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n be_v too_o busy_a in_o this_o point_n meander_n himself_o into_o contradiction_n without_o satisfactory_a conclusion_n to_o the_o principal_a point_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o solomon_n eccl._n 12.12_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o make_v many_o book_n the_o stout_a maintainer_n of_o his_o holiness_n infallibily_n be_v thus_o trip_v in_o their_o own_o device_n and_o force_v to_o wave_v the_o quarrel_n be_v overcome_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n draw_v from_o divine_a example_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o learned_a author_n and_o be_v thorough_o convince_v yet_o notwithstanding_o out_o of_o a_o self-love_n and_o pertainacy_n to_o maintain_v their_o pontificial_a patron_n have_v draw_v from_o their_o education_n blind_a principle_n of_o his_o justification_n will_v not_o quite_o desist_v but_o screw_v their_o wit_n to_o new_a invention_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n persuade_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o dispute_n nor_o his_o holiness_n right_a to_o infallibily_n though_o shake_v quite_o blow_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o therefore_o they_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o gainsay_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a with_o this_o distinction_n that_o her_o bishop_n per_fw-la se_fw-la may_v err_v but_o not_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v meet_v together_o then_o they_o can_v err_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v per_fw-la se_fw-la than_o the_o late_a counsel_n of_o lateran_n and_o trent_n which_o have_v declare_v he_o above_o counsel_n have_v thereby_o consent_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v they_o do_v hereby_o make_v the_o private_a council_n of_o rome_n above_o the_o general_a council_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o utter_o against_o all_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o divinity_n i_o will_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o counsel_n have_v err_v and_o therefore_o in_o no_o respect_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n infallible_a the_o pope_n be_v declare_v above_o counsel_n faith_n general_a counsel_n have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v fallible_a per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o whereas_o he_o will_v force_v a_o distinction_n upon_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v err_v as_o a_o man_n not_o as_o a_o pope_n judicial_o 6._o ante_fw-la ch_n 6._o i_o have_v elsewhere_o answer_v to_o that_o point_n it_o now_o remain_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o chair_n infra_fw-la infra_fw-la with_o his_o court_n of_o cardinal_n about_o he_o to_o examine_v his_o judical_a proceed_n and_o try_v if_o they_o be_v infallible_a i_o will_v fain_o know_v in_o what_o capacity_n the_o pope_n claim_v this_o infallibility_n by_o the_o power_n of_o succession_n from_o peter_n i_o have_v prove_v he_o can_v claim_v it_o and_o if_o he_o claim_v it_o as_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o late_a counsel_n then_o be_v this_o his_o politic_a capacity_n dirivative_a from_o thence_o and_o must_v not_o exalt_v itself_o above_o the_o primitive_a or_o admit_v that_o those_o counsel_n declare_v the_o then_o present_a pope_n infallible_a for_o such_o certain_a note_n of_o sanctity_n as_o be_v to_o they_o discover_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o their_o successor_n shall_v be_v so_o but_o that_o i_o may_v put_v all_o scruple_n out_o of_o man_n heart_n concern_v this_o point_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o those_o counsel_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o much_o less_o any_o substitute_v power_n of_o judicature_n which_o must_v have_v its_o rise_n from_o they_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n decree_v rebaptisation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n faith_n council_n err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o saint_n austin_n after_o oppose_v and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 7._o can_n 4._o repeal_v this_o and_o allow_v of_o such_o baptism_n to_o be_v sufficient_a if_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v diametrical_o against_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o matter_n of_o image_n the_o one_o approve_v the_o other_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o basil_n decree_v the_o counsel_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n and_o trent_n decree_v the_o pope_n above_o counsel_n 132._o fox_n 132._o pope_n john_n the_o ten_o call_v a_o
council_n at_o ravenna_n and_o sentence_v the_o act_n of_o pope_n steph._n which_o be_v in_o a_o synod_n by_o he_o decree_v to_o be_v burn_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n take_v away_o the_o cup_n which_o another_o council_n restore_v and_o which_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o now_o present_a practice_n of_o rom_n church_n in_o that_o point_n be_v utter_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o chap._n the_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v angel_n to_o be_v circumscriptible_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o have_v body_n and_o be_v visible_a and_o circumscriptible_a which_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o if_o angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v visible_a then_o be_v there_o no_o invisible_a thing_n as_o one_o argue_v upon_o this_o point_n but_o i_o do_v not_o much_o urge_v this_o in_o regard_n some_o hold_n that_o spirit_n may_v assume_v visible_a shape_n nor_o do_v my_o argument_n much_o rely_v upon_o this_o mistake_n in_o that_o council_n i_o need_v not_o rifle_v much_o into_o counsel_n to_o pick_v out_o contradictory_n canon_n since_o the_o council_n themselves_o declare_v they_o be_v not_o infallible_a insomuch_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n pray_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o council_n in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v pardon_v their_o ignorance_n and_o error_n &_o quia_fw-la conscientia_fw-la remordente_fw-la fabescimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o because_o our_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o we_o do_v faint_a lest_o either_o ignorance_n have_v draw_v we_o into_o error_n and_o hasty_a will_n drive_v we_o to_o decline_v from_o thy_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o heavenly_a father_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o confess_v the_o frailty_n of_o that_o assembly_n that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n through_o ignorance_n but_o in_o faith_n also_o by_o decline_v from_o justice_n lame_a and_o frivolous_a therefore_o be_v those_o distinction_n council_n allege_v that_o the_o contrary_a decree_n of_o late_a be_v but_o the_o explication_n of_o former_a council_n by_o which_o the_o papist_n will_v deceive_v the_o world_n that_o council_n do_v but_o declare_v and_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o former_a council_n but_o do_v never_o gainsay_v any_o by_o a_o contrary_a decree_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v absolute_o prove_v to_o you_o already_o in_o that_o they_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o and_o beside_o the_o four_o first_o council_n be_v repute_v and_o take_v to_o be_v so_o holy_a that_o gregor_n the_o gr._n in_o regist_n primo_fw-la libr._n 24._o and_o masilius_fw-la def_n pac_fw-la dict_z 2._o fol._n 229._o affirm_v they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v sacred_a tanquam_fw-la quatuor_fw-la evangelia_n and_o if_o a_o late_a council_n shall_v decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n how_o then_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o shame_n claim_v universality_n to_o herself_o and_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o equal_a with_o alexandria_n and_o declare_v to_o those_o council_n sicut_fw-la alexandria_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o new-acquired_n attribute_n of_o universality_n infallibility_n and_o supremacy_n may_v declare_v as_o she_o please_v and_o none_o to_o question_v she_o for_o it_o and_o she_o have_v her_o champion_n with_o sophistry_n to_o make_v good_a whatsoever_o she_o propose_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o those_o first_o council_n be_v account_v sacred_a by_o the_o ancient_a father_n even_o as_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o none_o may_v add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o they_o notwithstanding_o rome_n may_v by_o her_o new_a prerogative_n be_v declare_v above_o council_n do_v what_o she_o please_v and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n all_o religion_n be_v by_o she_o make_v arbitrary_a we_o have_v neither_o scripture_n father_n nor_o counsel_n but_o must_v be_v interpret_v by_o she_o after_o her_o own_o fancy_n and_o no_o other_o sense_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o plain_a but_o what_o she_o give_v and_o whatsoever_o interpretation_n she_o make_v through_o never_o so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a text_n word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n council_n and_o father_n must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o understand_v to_o be_v growing_n and_o explanation_n of_o the_o first_o faith_n spin_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n or_o depositum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la with_o which_o delusive_a pretence_n of_o her_o strange_a contexture_n draw_v from_o her_o own_o spider_n womb_n she_o entangle_v the_o lesser_a and_o small_a fly_n but_o the_o more_o solid_a break_v the_o net_n of_o her_o artificial_a cunning_n and_o leave_v she_o in_o the_o snare_n she_o prepare_v for_o other_o and_o hereupon_o she_o have_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n add_v a_o new_a symbol_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o she_o call_v new_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o indeed_o be_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n council_n explanation_n of_o council_n as_o common_a under_o one_o kind_n worship_v image_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v be_v as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o understand_v explanation_n for_o explanation_n be_v declarative_a illustration_n of_o a_o truth_n involve_v in_o some_o former_a article_n and_o not_o addition_n of_o a_o doctrine_n new_o conceive_v for_o truth_n i_o allow_v that_o out_o of_o the_o depositum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la depositum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o the_o doctor_n say_v fol._n 123._o there_o may_v be_v growing_n in_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o new_a article_n impose_v upon_o the_o people_n by_o representative_n in_o collective_a or_o provincial_a counsel_n which_o upon_o new_a question_n and_o dispute_n may_v resolve_v be_v the_o proper_a interpreter_n and_o reconciler_n of_o difference_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n frame_v new_a article_n which_o before_o be_v not_o think_v of_o as_o occasion_n to_o that_o purpose_n may_v be_v administer_v and_o have_v frame_v such_o article_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v deliver_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o people_n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o the_o respective_a jurisdiction_n be_v bind_v but_o if_o those_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o former_a council_n have_v resolve_v it_o prove_v their_o decree_n peccant_a as_o rome_n supremacy_n by_o the_o laterne_n and_o trent_n council_n as_o against_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o constontinople_n or_o if_o those_o new_a rule_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o absent_a provincial_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o council_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o itself_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o point_n necessary_a judge_v itself_o 102.112_o infra_fw-la 102.112_o as_o be_v in_o that_o chapter_n plain_o prove_v though_o all_o those_o point_n be_v not_o at_o first_o digest_v into_o a_o symbol_n of_o faith_n council_n scripture_n above_o council_n for_o if_o by_o authority_n of_o explanation_n the_o church_n represent_v in_o ordinary_a council_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o scripture_n so_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o frame_v new_a rule_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a letter_n of_o those_o point_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v then_o submit_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o humane_a judgement_n and_o so_o make_v void_a the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n at_o the_o will_n and_o discretion_n of_o mortal_a man_n which_o though_o they_o be_v angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n in_o that_o case_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v shall_v they_o teach_v contrary_a to_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o deliver_v therefore_o i_o say_v because_o all_o point_n of_o salvation_n may_v not_o be_v methodise_v into_o a_o certain_a symbol_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n as_o occasion_n may_v require_v may_v out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v new_a rule_n but_o those_o rule_n must_v not_o impugn_v the_o plain_a letter_n of_o scripture_n which_o because_o such_o a_o council_n be_v fallible_a must_v be_v make_v the_o square_a and_o rule_v to_o judge_v that_o council_n by_o now_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n and_o council_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o
church_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o they_o shall_v decree_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n which_o every_o private_a man_n in_o charity_n ought_v to_o think_v and_o therefore_o to_o incline_v himself_o to_o follow_v the_o rule_v she_o shall_v prepose_v i_o will_v show_v how_o far_o a_o council_n be_v bind_v it_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n universal_o to_o say_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v for_o concern_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v already_o make_v know_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o most_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n which_o faith_n god_n will_v have_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o dissolution_n thereof_o for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v at_o one_o instant_a of_o time_n christ_n church_n shall_v not_o be_v universal_o invisible_a the_o council_n of_o lateran_n err_v by_o the_o err_a of_o the_o general_a council_n the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o err_v trent_n milan_n and_o nice_a may_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v former_o receive_v but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o universal_a fall_v away_o and_o any_o other_o council_n that_o of_o latter_a time_n have_v be_v can_v assure_v itself_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n spirit_n that_o it_o be_v infallible_a because_o not_o collective_a of_o all_o part_n where_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o collective_a it_o argue_v infidelity_n of_o any_o private_a church_n to_o distrust_v their_o rule_n for_o in_o such_o a_o condion_fw-la as_o they_o be_v representive_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n with_o they_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o though_o but_o man_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o spirit_n become_v infallible_a in_o their_o judicial_a decree_n of_o article_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o a_o council_n be_v never_o gather_v since_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n therefore_o the_o late_a council_n be_v but_o representive_a of_o particular_a church_n as_o those_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v so_o these_o council_n may_v err_v for_o as_o much_o as_o since_o the_o apostle_n council_n error_n who_o shall_v tax_v the_o council_n of_o error_n there_o be_v never_o any_o council_n which_o be_v collective_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o christ_n spirit_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o every_o provincial_a who_o by_o suffragan_a vote_n be_v not_o represent_v there_o shall_v examine_v within_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n how_o the_o rule_n of_o such_o council_n agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o be_v already_o assure_a be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o themselves_o prime_a verity_n and_o to_o walk_v according_a as_o god_n spirit_n shall_v give_v he_o to_o understand_v those_o scripture_n he_o be_v within_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o territory_n make_v a_o dispenser_n of_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n and_o as_o for_o any_o private_a man_n he_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n without_o open_o tax_v his_o mother-church_n of_o error_n i_o do_v not_o infer_v hereby_o that_o because_o there_o have_v not_o late_o be_v council_n how_o provincial_o be_v bind_v by_o a_o collective_a council_n or_o because_o that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o have_v a_o general_a council_n collective_a of_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o therefore_o every_o provincial_a council_n have_v the_o same_o efficacy_n of_o decree_a that_o a_o general_n council_n collective_a of_o many_o province_n have_v for_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 14._o can._n and_o carthage_n 19_o can._n i_o approve_v of_o provincial_o appeal_n one_o to_o another_o to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o the_o neighbour_n province_n into_o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v support_v one_o another_o by_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 4._o and_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o such_o provincicals_n as_o be_v represent_v in_o such_o a_o council_n shall_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o result_n of_o that_o council_n so_o convene_v but_o not_o to_o conclude_v that_o such_o council_n be_v infallible_a for_o that_o because_o they_o proceed_v upon_o humane_a judgement_n not_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o christ_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n in_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a representation_n of_o that_o catholic_a church_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n to_o any_o council_n so_o more_o especial_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o other_o by_o which_o the_o absent_a provincial_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o council_n as_o for_o the_o several_a provincial_o and_o see_v then_o by_o suffragan_a vote_n represent_v i_o hold_v it_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o result_n of_o such_o a_o collective_a council_n wherefore_o for_o the_o further_a illustration_n of_o this_o point_n i_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o add_v a_o chapter_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o council_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o lay_v open_a this_o point_n of_o rome_n error_n in_o her_o ascribe_v to_o she_o see_v infallibility_n chap._n x._o wherefore_o general_a council_n be_v call_v of_o their_o power_n that_o they_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o how_o they_o be_v of_o late_a time_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v of_o none_o effect_n i_o look_v upon_o a_o general_a council_n with_o that_o respect_n and_o reverence_n council_n the_o conveniency_n of_o ceneral_a council_n that_o i_o account_v she_o the_o bulwark_n of_o christian_a church_n the_o tower_n of_o defence_n against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o the_o hill_n whereon_o christ_n city_n be_v build_v in_o who_o heavenly_a top_n arise_v a_o fountain_n of_o unity_n which_o send_v forth_o such_o irresistible_a stream_n that_o with_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o rise_v from_o whence_o they_o descend_v they_o beat_v back_o any_o muddy_a inundation_n of_o error_n which_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n send_v down_o to_o trouble_v her_o channel_n and_o notwithstanding_o any_o rubbish_n which_o by_o his_o industry_n shall_v be_v cast_v in_o their_o way_n to_o dam_n and_o straiten_v their_o course_n they_o with_o the_o supply_v they_o receive_v from_o this_o inexhaustible_a source_n beat_v down_o those_o malicious_a obstruction_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o opposition_n of_o evil_a angel_n smooth_o glide_v away_o unto_o the_o pacific_a sea_n i_o look_v upon_o she_o as_o a_o bundle_n of_o arrow_n not_o easy_o break_v from_o who_o quiver_n the_o particular_a church_n be_v complete_o arm_v to_o resist_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n in_o brief_a i_o honour_n respect_n love_n and_o in_o all_o humility_n reverence_v she_o and_o when_o i_o consider_v she_o in_o her_o right_a constitution_n i_o hold_v myself_o oblige_v in_o a_o tie_n of_o indispensible_a obedience_n to_o conform_v and_o submit_v to_o whatsoever_o rule_v of_o faith_n she_o shall_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v i_o account_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n there_o represent_v betwixt_o who_o there_o be_v a_o harmonious_a intercourse_n of_o reciprocal_a love_n and_o duty_n she_o to_o acquit_v her_o obligation_n provide_v for_o her_o daughter_n their_o portion_n food_n &_o raiment_n heavenly_a manna_n &_o christ_n seamless_a coat_n and_o her_o daughter_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n return_v she_o a_o tribute_n of_o honour_n and_o obedience_n thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v i_o look_v upon_o she_o these_o be_v she_o just_a and_o proper_a attribute_n and_o who_o without_o regret_n can_v consider_v that_o this_o beauteous_a lady_n the_o mistress_n and_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o shall_v through_o adultery_n and_o her_o late_a apostasy_n have_v dethrone_v herself_o from_o this_o her_o so_o glorious_a and_o celestial_a estate_n she_o to_o forsake_v her_o husband_n christ_n and_o to_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o her_o own_o invention_n by_o which_o she_o have_v contract_v such_o black_a spot_n of_o lepresie_n upon_o her_o ruddy_a cheek_n that_o she_o be_v no_o more_o white_a and_o ruddy_a the_o fair_a of_o ten_o thousand_o she_o be_v no_o more_o the_o belove_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o fair_a among_o woman_n she_o with_o the_o jew_n have_v choose_v barrabas_n and_o cast_v off_o her_o husband_n christ_n her_o inner_a room_n be_v the_o chamber_n of_o death_n into_o which_o solomon_n enter_v and_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o she_o have_v take_v the_o devil_n counsel_n and_o throw_v herself_o from_o off_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o forsake_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n she_o have_v erect_v a_o house_n which_o be_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o grave_a her_o house_n tend_v to_o death_n and_o her_o path_n unto_o
the_o pope_n be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n which_o title_n the_o doctor_n disclaim_v nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n universal_a pope_n counsel_n above_o the_o pope_n as_o i_o already_o prove_v so_o neither_o may_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o counsel_n which_o though_o not_o representive_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n upon_o earth_n for_o that_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o province_n may_v not_o be_v there_o by_o suffragans_fw-la represent_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v a_o collective_a council_n of_o distinct_a provincial_o which_o provincial_o be_v not_o subordinate_a nor_o subjugate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n the_o representative_a church_n of_o that_o particular_a society_n may_v not_o proper_o or_o of_o right_a be_v say_v above_o that_o council_n which_o be_v there_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o unity_n convene_v that_o those_o several_a province_n of_o which_o she_o be_v collective_a may_v concur_v in_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o conformity_n of_o rule_n of_o faith_n there_o decree_v which_o decree_n and_o rule_n shall_v by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v put_v into_o execution_n within_o those_o respective_a province_n and_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n without_o any_o further_a allowance_n or_o approbation_n or_o controlment_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v thereunto_o equal_o oblige_v with_o any_o other_o provincial_a and_o to_o assert_v the_o contrary_a be_v novelty_n and_o the_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o the_o proud_a pontifical_a prelate_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o curse_a lordly_a parasite_n about_o he_o that_o thus_o have_v flatter_v the_o chair_n into_o this_o deceivable_a mischief_n and_o erroneous_a novelty_n which_o according_a to_o tertullian_n rule_n adversus_fw-la prax_fw-la in_o princip_n id_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la esse_fw-la adulterum_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la semper_fw-la adjudicandum_fw-la est_fw-la wherefore_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n above_o counsel_n representive_a of_o many_o province_n must_v not_o be_v receive_v as_o true_a and_o justifiable_a doctrine_n for_o that_o it_o be_v clear_o opposite_a to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o rome_n insomuch_o that_o the_o former_a pope_n of_o rome_n do_v as_o pope_n do_v at_o a_o altar_n promise_v to_o hold_v the_o faith_n teach_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o first_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n 84._o infra_fw-la 84._o which_o make_v rome_n bishop_n but_o equal_a with_o other_o patriarch_n but_o now_o contrary_a to_o that_o sacred_a vow_n his_o holiness_n will_v be_v above_o counsel_n and_o utter_o destroy_v the_o constitution_n of_o those_o counsel_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a hem_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n into_o certain_a limit_n counsel_n the_o pope_n inferior_a to_o counsel_n wherein_o be_v include_v she_o shall_v not_o break_v forth_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o restless_a motion_n of_o her_o troublesome_a head_n the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v make_v corruption_n beyond_o his_o bound_n and_o like_a as_o a_o violent_a tide_n that_o have_v late_o overwhelm_v some_o parcel_n of_o ground_n not_o before_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o neptune_n wide_a swallow_a jaw_n do_v for_o joy_n of_o its_o new_a mastery_n tumble_v itself_o upon_o its_o new-acquired_n lordship_n make_v new_a bed_n of_o ease_n whereon_o it_o intend_v the_o next_o high-springing_a flood_n shall_v lay_v his_o foamy_a head_n so_o do_v his_o holiness_n have_v break_v down_o this_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n which_o keep_v she_o within_o a_o know_v and_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n &_o manner_n insult_v over_o the_o poor_a captive_a lady_n &_o have_v thus_o tread_v she_o down_o which_o former_o be_v a_o rampire_n to_o circumscribe_v his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n he_o recommend_v his_o lawless_a precedent_n to_o his_o successor_n imitation_n and_o proclaim_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n boundless_a save_v only_o as_o her_o will_n shall_v please_v to_o prescribe_v unto_o herself_o a_o limit_a confine_n and_o have_v samson-like_a thus_o tear_v the_o lion_n whelp_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n he_o expect_v to_o find_v a_o nest_n of_o honey_n in_o her_o dead_a carcase_n and_o from_o his_o papal_a chair_n put_v forth_o such_o riddle_n that_o none_o that_o blow_v not_o with_o his_o heifer_n can_v declare_v which_o riddle_n and_o roman_a mystery_n shall_v any_o interpret_v or_o put_v a_o sense_n upon_o they_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n or_o displease_v he_o in_o abate_v any_o jot_n of_o his_o new-acquired_n sovereignty_n he_o send_v his_o fox_n with_o firebrand_n to_o destroy_v the_o corn_n of_o the_o field_n and_o to_o spoil_v the_o vineyard_n which_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n have_v plant_v be_v this_o pastorlike_a be_v this_o to_o follow_v paul_n rule_n to_o the_o rom._n chap._n 11.8_o boast_v not_o thyself_o against_o the_o branch_n for_o if_o thou_o boast_v thyself_o thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o sure_o no_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o pull_v up_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n by_o the_o root_n because_o her_o branch_n wither_v and_o if_o other_o branch_n spring_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n decay_n it_o may_v serve_v to_o put_v rome_n in_o mind_n that_o the_o sap_n she_o have_v rob_v from_o other_o will_v not_o long_o maintain_v life_n in_o her_o arm_n in_o respect_n she_o have_v thus_o lop_v herself_o from_o the_o bulk_n of_o the_o church_n she_o may_v for_o a_o time_n flourish_v like_o a_o green_a palmtree_n but_o if_o she_o do_v not_o play_v the_o good_a husband_n and_o inoculate_v herself_o again_o into_o the_o old_a stock_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a she_o will_v short_o become_v a_o dotard_n wherefore_o i_o hearty_o pray_v she_o will_v no_o long_o exalt_v herself_o against_o that_o that_o give_v she_o what_o she_o have_v i_o mean_v a_o council_n that_o make_v her_o equal_a with_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o the_o prince_n that_o give_v her_o honour_n lift_v her_o head_n above_o her_o fellow_n let_v she_o no_o long_o triumph_v above_o measure_n know_v this_o that_o whilst_o she_o rejoice_v in_o her_o boast_n all_o such_o rejoice_v be_v evil_a now_o lest_o any_o may_v censure_v i_o for_o slander_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n herein_o i_o will_v show_v how_o she_o have_v change_v by_o degree_n from_o her_o primitive_a faith_n in_o point_n of_o her_o honour_n and_o confidence_n in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o at_o length_n quite_o destroy_v it_o by_o claim_v to_o herself_o to_o be_v above_o it_o first_o boniface_n by_o the_o edict_n of_o phocas_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v claim_v to_o be_v above_o a_o bishop_n then_o in_o process_n of_o time_n greg._n 7._o claim_v a_o power_n above_o king_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o chap._n 14._o after_o which_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o succeed_a pope_n be_v chip_v by_o four_o counsel_n worm_n papia_n brixis_n and_o mentz_n grow_v again_o in_o his_o successor_n that_o at_o last_o they_o fly_v above_o council_n till_o the_o 3_o general_a council_n of_o pise_v constance_n &_o basil_n do_v not_o only_o displace_v pope_n out_o of_o the_o popedom_n but_o decree_v that_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n council_n pope_n displace_v by_o council_n the_o pisen_a counsel_n do_v out_o two_o greg._n 12._o &_o benedict_n and_o place_v alexander_n 5._o and_o the_o council_n of_o constant_a depose_a john_n 23._o &_o place_v martin_n 5_o in_o his_o stead_n and_o decree_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o ever_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n depose_v eugen._n 4._o &_o place_v nicholas_n 5._o and_o declare_v the_o council_n of_o constant_a in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o counsel_n supremacy_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o late_a counsel_n of_o lateran_n and_o trent_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o rome_n church_n but_o that_o rome_n have_v change_v her_o faith_n for_o such_o be_v the_o ambition_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o possessor_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n that_o they_o can_v not_o rest_v quiet_a as_o long_o as_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constant_a and_o basil_n be_v in_o force_n it_o breed_v heart-burings_a and_o struggle_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o succeed_a pope_n it_o be_v a_o undervalue_v to_o their_o claim_v imperial_a dominion_n to_o be_v tenant_n at_o will_n of_o their_o triple_a crown_n and_o that_o a_o council_n shall_v at_o pleasure_n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o state_n and_o empire_n wherefore_o as_o a_o current_n keep_v back_o by_o some_o force_a rampire_n if_o it_o shall_v once_o break_v down_o that_o dam_n run_v headlong_o with_o more_o force_n and_o violence_n even_o so_o the_o pope_n have_v pack_v the_o counsel_n laterane_n and_o trent_n after_o their_o own_o humour_n do_v procure_v they_o to_o remove_v and_o batter_v down_o that_o bulwark_n of_o constant_a and_o
they_o and_o to_o fly_v away_o from_o they_o in_o their_o sight_n to_o fetch_v down_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o day_n be_v appoint_v he_o begin_v to_o take_v his_o flight_n in_o mount_n capitolinus_n into_o the_o air_n and_o that_o peter_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v he_o down_o and_o break_v his_o bone_n which_o act_n of_o peter_n occasion_v his_o persecution_n for_o that_o simon_n magus_n be_v belove_v of_o cesar_n this_o story_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a legend_n i_o can_v wish_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v this_o moral_a use_n of_o this_o story_n to_o wit_n to_o beware_v how_o he_o exalt_v rome_n above_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n for_o if_o he_o continue_v to_o cuff_v the_o heaven_n with_o his_o tower_a waxen_a pinion_n he_o must_v expect_v the_o divine_a majestic_a ray_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sun_n to_o melt_v his_o proud_a supporter_n into_o nothing_o he_o must_v not_o think_v to_o exalt_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o prosper_v be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o he_o to_o be_v primus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ordine_fw-la but_o he_o will_v contrary_v to_o god_n word_n be_v supremus_fw-la potestate_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n give_v wing_n to_o the_o ant._n that_o she_o may_v destroy_v herself_o the_o soon_o let_v rome_n bishop_n be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o province_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o that_o state_n that_o go_v beyond_o the_o list_n of_o mediocrity_n pass_v the_o bound_n of_o safety_n all_o church_n of_o europe_n will_v honour_v she_o as_o a_o sister_n but_o it_o be_v unnatural_a to_o love_v a_o stepmother_n we_o be_v all_o fellow_n member_n of_o christ_n let_v not_o rome_n therefore_o despise_v her_o sister_n england_n let_v we_o strive_v together_o in_o love_n and_o let_v the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n salute_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o england_n and_o let_v we_o greet_v each_o other_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n she_o must_v not_o rob_v england_n of_o her_o name_n of_o a_o church_n if_o she_o think_v not_o to_o bastard_n herself_o for_o we_o be_v all_o ingraft_v in_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o baptize_v into_o one_o faith_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n &_o it_o be_v not_o for_o she_o to_o be_v busy_a in_o another_o diocese_n to_o judge_v of_o our_o matter_n of_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n in_o that_o wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o she_o any_o further_a then_o that_o if_o she_o conceive_v we_o err_v to_o give_v admonishment_n to_o those_o of_o she_o own_o province_n they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o like_a condemnation_n she_o must_v not_o upon_o this_o score_n deny_v the_o society_n of_o christian_a believer_n the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n admit_v the_o unfriendly_a appellation_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n which_o they_o bestow_v upon_o we_o be_v deserve_v ecclesiae_fw-la haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la because_o we_o do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v and_o communicate_v with_o the_o rome_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o church_n &_o for_o this_o assertion_n i_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o say_v which_o be_v whole_o gather_v of_o man_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o man_n total_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o schismatich_n and_o heretic_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o may_v confer_v order_n administer_v and_o baptize_v and_o the_o council_n of_o florence_o agree_v herewith_o sum_n sacrament_n rom._n ecclesiae_fw-la sect._n 136.28_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o harsh_a deal_n in_o the_o doctor_n to_o deny_v we_o this_o which_o their_o own_o counsel_n allow_v so_o that_o saint_n paul_n saying_n be_v verify_v in_o he_o heb._n 12.15_o when_o one_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o doctor_n be_v so_o harsh_a against_o the_o english_a church_n the_o name_n protestant_n protestant_n the_o name_n protestant_n and_o english_a protestant_n which_o the_o dr._n so_o much_o spurn_v at_o do_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v we_o member_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o old_a stock_n the_o catholic_n church_n for_o as_o the_o doctor_n maintain_v that_o the_o name_n roman_n catholic_n be_v proper_a and_o significant_a language_n and_o sense_n so_o may_v we_o as_o well_o say_v english_a protestant_n and_o with_o more_o reason_n for_o we_o will_v note_v by_o the_o doctor_n distinction_n thereby_o the_o difference_n between_o our_o discipline_n &_o doctrine_n only_o for_o our_o particular_a selv_n be_v assert_v the_o catholic_n faith_n thereby_o to_o manifest_v the_o readiness_n of_o we_o a_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o give_v the_o head_n thereof_o our_o master_n christ_n for_o the_o word_n protestant_n be_v comprehensive_a of_o catholic_n and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o assert_v the_o faith_n which_o faith_n be_v catholic_n so_o that_o a_o english_a protestant_n may_v be_v say_v true_o to_o be_v he_o that_o will_v hold_v stick_v to_o and_o to_o his_o power_n maintain_v the_o catholic_n faith_n teach_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o english_a church_n for_o the_o word_n protestant_n though_o of_o a_o new_a addition_n prove_v not_o the_o religion_n new_a or_o profession_n not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o be_v add_v with_o reference_n to_o their_o profession_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o maintain_v and_o profess_v that_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a truth_n for_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o catholic_a faith_n once_o preach_v and_o profess_v at_o rome_n but_o that_o rome_n have_v leave_v of_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n bring_v in_o strange_a delusion_n and_o persuade_v people_n to_o believe_v lie_n which_o especial_o since_o her_o pretence_n to_o universality_n have_v be_v much_o study_v to_o make_v her_o new_a claim_v good_a whereas_o we_o desire_v only_o to_o impugn_v her_o late_a error_n and_o to_o protest_v against_o they_o &_o to_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o though_o in_o this_o we_o may_v to_o some_o seem_v to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o forfeit_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o as_o they_o suppose_v we_o claim_v our_o religion_n from_o she_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o for_o we_o be_v a_o province_n and_o have_v a_o metropolitan_a of_o our_o own_o and_o may_v call_v a_o council_n and_o reform_v thing_n amiss_o by_o the_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a without_o appeal_n to_o rome_n nor_o do_v we_o hereby_o forfeit_v the_o title_n of_o a_o church_n but_o rather_o justify_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n we_o differ_v in_o nothing_o but_o we_o will_v submit_v it_o to_o a_o free_a general_n council_n and_o though_o we_o be_v heretical_a in_o some_o point_n yet_o have_v a_o society_n of_o believer_n in_o jesus_n and_o have_v apostolical_a order_n among_o we_o we_o still_o may_v without_o offence_n to_o any_o retain_v the_o name_n and_o appellation_n of_o a_o church_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o right_n of_o collation_n to_o bishopric_n and_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n of_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o succession_n in_o england_n &_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o appoint_v of_o bishop_n in_o england_n the_o doctor_n have_v a_o great_a spleen_n towards_o our_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o our_o church_n and_o will_v fain_o persuade_v the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o our_o defect_n therein_o it_o rest_v therefore_o that_o i_o clear_v our_o church_n from_o that_o new_a devise_v scandal_n ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la ratione_fw-la potestatis_fw-la vel_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la vel_fw-la secularis_fw-la quia_fw-la multi_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o summi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la apostatasse_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la personis_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la est_fw-la notitia_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o confessio_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la can_v we_o not_o prove_v one_o line_n of_o succession_n it_o much_o matter_n not_o for_o we_o may_v notwithstanding_o lay_v claim_n to_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o have_v a_o society_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n do_v notwithstanding_o make_v a_o church_n if_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a say_v tertullian_n to_o give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a church_n ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la licet_fw-la nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolis_n authorem_fw-la suum_fw-la praeferant_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la reputantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la though_o our_o first_o plant_a
basil_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o dismount_v those_o canon_n to_o proclaim_v in_o a_o loud_a volley_n of_o their_o own_o artillery_n his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n not_o only_o above_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o former_a dispute_n but_o above_o scripture_n too_o and_o that_o from_o henceforth_o none_o shall_v have_v voice_n in_o the_o general_n council_n council_n a_o oath_n to_o be_v enjoin_v those_o that_o sit_v in_o council_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v first_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o promise_v to_o defend_v his_o canon_n law_n which_o oath_n put_v bellarmine_n to_o hunt_v about_o for_o a_o evasion_n and_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n cap._n ult_n he_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v only_o intend_v of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n whilst_o he_o be_v pope_n but_o not_o against_o the_o depose_n of_o a_o heretical_a pope_n which_o be_v a_o mist_n the_o cardinal_n will_v throw_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o see_v the_o gross_a violation_n of_o privilege_n and_o grand_a abuse_n offer_v and_o henceforth_o to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o liberty_n freedom_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o so_o sacred_a and_o reverend_a a_o lady_n as_o a_o general_n council_n be_v and_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v whenas_o whosoever_o know_v the_o pope_n canon_n canon_n pope_n canon_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o his_o judicial_a decree_n of_o faith_n and_o manor_n that_o no_o counsel_n be_v of_o force_n without_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n that_o all_o counsel_n confirm_v by_o he_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o can_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v all_o emperor_n and_o princet_fw-la and_o many_o such_o like_a strange_a and_o horrible_a position_n plain_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o this_o oath_n to_o maintain_v those_o cannon_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o another_o powder_n plot_n to_o blow_v up_o the_o general_a counsel_n for_o if_o they_o be_v but_o to_o obey_v he_o whilst_o he_o teach_v and_o rule_v according_a to_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a canon_n none_o will_v be_v averse_a from_o it_o for_o by_o that_o rule_n every_o one_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o examine_v he_o which_o i_o believe_v bellarmine_n will_v not_o grant_v wherefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a evasion_n of_o the_o oath_n for_o that_o time_n whenas_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o the_o oath_n be_v positive_a enjoin_v obedience_n to_o the_o then_o know_a canon_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v destructive_a to_o counsel_n have_v not_o the_o late_a lateran_n and_o trent_n counsel_n decree_v already_o his_o holiness_n to_o be_v above_o any_o council_n so_o that_o since_o these_o decree_n of_o those_o two_o counsel_n since_o this_o oath_n to_o be_v enjoin_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o sit_v in_o counsel_n and_o since_o these_o canon_n make_v and_o force_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o that_o council_n it_o may_v no_o long_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o council_n but_o rather_o a_o conventicle_n of_o pope_n parasite_n who_o come_v thither_o forestall_v in_o judgement_n and_o pre-obliged_n by_o oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o present_a canonical_a power_n whenas_o by_o this_o mean_n nothing_o that_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o his_o unjust_a usurpation_n can_v or_o may_v there_o receive_v a_o free_a debate_n or_o if_o it_o shall_v and_o be_v there_o decree_v against_o the_o pope_n yet_o he_o be_v above_o that_o decree_n may_v alter_v it_o in_o his_o closet_n at_o rome_n at_o pleasure_n and_o till_o this_o be_v rectify_v we_o may_v all_o bid_v farewell_n to_o general_n counsel_n nay_o such_o be_v their_o impudence_n and_o vain_a glory_n now_o that_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o pitch_n of_o height_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v what_o they_o please_v no_o power_n be_v to_o question_v they_o that_o they_o stick_v not_o bold_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o first_o counsel_n of_o nice_a constant_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o be_v of_o force_n have_v not_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o and_o have_v he_o not_o be_v there_o they_o have_v err_v for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o infallible_a legislator_n of_o rule_n pertain_v to_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o only_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sphynx_n that_o can_v lay_v one_o all_o former_a decree_n and_o the_o holy_a writ_n itself_o be_v it_o never_o so_o plain_a to_o be_v a_o riddle_n to_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o best_a a_o veil_n he_o may_v call_v all_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n council_n abuse_v of_o general_n council_n but_o yet_o salvo_fw-la jure_fw-la they_o must_v decree_v nothing_o against_o what_o he_o please_v to_o decree_v in_o his_o chair_n at_o rome_n for_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o never_o come_v at_o a_o general_n council_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v the_o emperor_n must_v sit_v above_o he_o and_o that_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o princely_a highness_n and_o magnificence_n beside_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o primacy_n and_o shall_v he_o come_v there_o it_o may_v give_v a_o occasion_n to_o have_v that_o question_v which_o the_o old_a fox_n will_v not_o have_v bring_v into_o dispute_n because_o that_o thereby_o the_o unjustness_n of_o his_o claim_n to_o other_o as_o much_o transcendent_a prerogative_n will_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n the_o bishop_n as_o i_o say_v may_v meet_v at_o his_o beck_n fast_o long_a pray_v long_o consult_v grave_o deliberate_v mature_o decree_v sober_o command_v strict_o and_o accurse_v severe_o but_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o shall_v tell_v what_o shall_v be_v of_o force_n for_o all_o shall_v be_v as_o please_v his_o holiness_n sit_v in_o state_n in_o his_o only-infallible_a chair_n at_o rome_n wherefore_o a_o roman_a bishop_n melchior_n canus_n lib._n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la 5._o cap._n 5._o non_fw-la itaque_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o humanis_fw-la concessionibus_fw-la fit_a plurimum_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la sententia_fw-la prevalet_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o other_o humane_a assembly_n where_o plurality_n of_o voice_n prevail_v for_o lo_o here_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o number_n but_o by_o weight_n and_o the_o counsel_n say_v he_o receive_v their_o weight_n from_o the_o gravity_n and_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o papist_n of_o rheims_n upon_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n allege_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o counsel_n be_v needless_a because_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n alone_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o say_v they_o they_o be_v but_o call_v for_o the_o contentation_n of_o the_o weak_a not_o for_o necessity_n sake_n which_o if_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n let_v their_o own_o counsel_n the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n witness_n first_o abuse_v council_n abuse_v they_o deeree_v canon_n in_o counsel_n under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n may_v withstand_v they_o salva_fw-la conscientia_fw-la whereupon_o their_o angelical_a doctor_n thomas_n aquinas_n 4._o con_v pag._n 422._o touch_v that_o canon_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n that_o none_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n shall_v frame_v any_o other_o symbol_n or_o add_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o that_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n answer_v to_o excuse_v the_o new_a symbol_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o milan_n council_n that_o that_o anathema_n be_v only_o to_o private_a man_n and_o do_v not_o bind_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a exposition_n of_o a_o learned_a doctor_n as_o if_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n prefumed_a that_o private_a man_n shall_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o enjoin_v they_o as_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o if_o they_o have_v allow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o legislative_a power_n to_o frame_v new_a rule_n without_o a_o council_n i_o blush_v to_o see_v how_o the_o pope_n parasite_n to_o help_v a_o lame_a dog_n over_o the_o stile_n will_v bolster_v up_o his_o holiness_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o propound_v and_o shall_v either_o receive_v a_o cloak_n to_o blind_v its_o contradiction_n from_o former_a principle_n and_o practice_n or_o if_o they_o can_v easy_o dissemble_v the_o grossness_n of_o the_o tenent_n will_v enforce_v it_o upon_o his_o holiness_n score_n of_o infallibility_n or_o else_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la alter_v the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n and_o make_v they_o speak_v new_a doctrine_n suitable_a to_o the_o humour_n and_o present_a tenant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
or_o if_o the_o pope_n genius_n can_v see_v far_o enough_o to_o advance_v the_o papal_a throne_n they_o will_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n make_v scripture_n chap._n infra_fw-la 12_o chap._n council_n and_o father_n nose_n of_o wax_n make_v the_o dead_a father_n speak_v thing_n they_o never_o think_v or_o utter_v and_o put_v new_a face_n upon_o the_o old_a father_n and_o council_n as_o for_o example_n s._n parasite_n father_n &_o council_n a_o buse_v by_o the_o pope_n parasite_n austin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n 23._o speak_v of_o canonical_a scripture_n say_v those_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o canonical_a which_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o take_v among_o which_o those_o church_n be_v that_o deserve_v to_o have_v apostolic_a see_v and_o to_o receive_v epistle_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n see_v be_v turn_v into_o see_v as_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v 2_o ante_fw-la ch._n 2_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o make_v rome_n equal_a with_o alexandria_n be_v corrupt_v and_o fifty_o false_a canon_n be_v add_v to_o the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n and_o the_o jesuit_n will_v hereby_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o his_o holiness_n supremacy_n which_o be_v shorten_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v alive_a be_v enlarge_v by_o his_o holiness_n they_o be_v dead_a and_o contrary_a that_o council_n his_o holiness_n give_v leave_v to_o abbot_n to_o consecrate_v bishop_n which_o abbot_n be_v not_o quatenus_fw-la abbot_n infra_fw-la sacros_fw-la ordines_fw-la and_o contrary_a to_o the_o five_o canon_n he_o absolve_v those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o other_o bishop_n contrary_n to_o the_o six_o canon_n he_o invade_v the_o diocese_n of_o other_o patriarch_n which_o eutich_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n neither_o solid_a nor_o palpable_a nor_o like_v to_o we_o for_o such_o be_v that_o transubstantiated_a body_n he_o maintain_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v further_a abuse_v the_o father_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n who_o be_v alive_a say_v let_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n be_v as_o well_o advance_v as_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o next_o unto_o it_o which_o word_n be_v filthy_o corrupt_v by_o a_o negative_a add_v to_o the_o last_o word_n let_v she_o not_o be_v advance_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o she_o let_v she_o be_v the_o next_o unto_o it_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o have_v abuse_v the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n speak_v how_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n shall_v not_o appeal_v beyond_o sea_n he_o have_v add_v this_o clause_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n i_o may_v instance_n a_o thousand_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n but_o these_o particular_n may_v serve_v to_o give_v a_o light_n unto_o their_o dark_a proceed_n hercules_n be_v know_v by_o his_o foot_n and_o by_o this_o brief_a epitome_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n trick_n and_o juggle_n for_o note_n reader_n where_o throughout_o the_o book_n i_o name_v the_o pope_n i_o thereby_o general_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o father_n and_o council_n you_o may_v guess_v what_o multitude_n of_o error_n and_o wrong_n she_o daily_o commit_v not_o make_v conscience_n to_o abuse_v the_o dead_a father_n which_o be_v they_o alive_a can_v not_o think_v much_o at_o it_o because_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o free_a from_o his_o abuse_n in_o point_n that_o contradict_v his_o new_a profitable_a tenant_n and_o to_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o counsel_n stand_v upon_o new_a pantofle_n which_o his_o holiness_n have_v shod_a they_o with_o to_o make_v they_o tread_v papal_a measure_n in_o to_o this_o pass_n be_v general_a counsel_n come_v those_o of_o old_a speak_v new_a language_n those_o of_o late_a time_n teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o old_a nor_o be_v these_o modern_a counsel_n free_a in_o their_o constitution_n every_o member_n thereof_o must_v be_v engage_v by_o oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o new-usurped_n privilege_n and_o shall_v they_o free_o debate_v and_o decree_v any_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n controlment_n or_o denial_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o since_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o pass_n who_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o their_o edict_n or_o honour_v they_o as_o a_o representative_a of_o several_a church_n unite_v in_o that_o body_n since_o thus_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n general_a counsel_n be_v bring_v into_o this_o servile_a condition_n and_o make_v subordito_fw-mi the_o pope_n it_o behoove_v provincial_n to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o to_o call_v provincial_a council_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o no_o long_o to_o expect_v the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n from_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v thus_o make_v servile_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o decree_v to_o please_v the_o people_n but_o in_o no_o way_n to_o displease_v the_o pope_n sith_o then_o general_a council_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o pass_n i_o say_v it_o behoove_v provincial_n as_o they_o tender_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o several_a church_n of_o christ_n without_o be_v pervert_v to_o please_v the_o humour_n of_o man_n to_o cast_v off_o these_o wicked_a designer_n of_o the_o church_n slavery_n and_o introducer_n of_o error_n and_o innovation_n and_o to_o desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o own_o respective_a provincial_a council_n which_o they_o may_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o council_n lawful_o convene_v without_o any_o rule_n or_o order_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o their_o so_o do_v and_o no_o long_o unless_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v amend_v and_o that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a assurance_n thereof_o from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o appeal_v to_o any_o general_a counsel_n call_v by_o the_o pope_n chap._n xi_o that_o there_o may_v be_v provincial_a council_n call_v without_o the_o pope_n approbation_n which_o council_n have_v power_n to_o reform_v schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o may_v enjoin_v rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o people_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o especial_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v this_o power_n that_o the_o metropolitanes_n of_o distinct_a province_n have_v power_n to_o call_v council_n for_o reformation_n of_o any_o schism_n or_o decision_n of_o any_o question_n or_o doubt_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o preeminence_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o order_n to_o council_n it_o be_v but_o derive_v from_o the_o power_n of_o counsel_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o power_n give_v authority_n to_o other_o provincial_n to_o call_v council_n they_o be_v not_o debar_v of_o this_o privilege_n by_o any_o order_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o not_o be_v under_o her_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n especial_o those_o provincial_n which_o be_v not_o by_o suffragans_fw-la represent_v in_o the_o late_a lateran_n and_o trent-council_n which_o give_v this_o supremacy_n over_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o this_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o metropolitanes_n of_o distinct_a province_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o ensue_a precedent_n and_o warrant_n so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o 19_o canon_n it_o be_v decree_v quod_fw-la oporteat_fw-la per_fw-la provinciales_fw-la bis_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la concilia_fw-la celebrare_fw-la and_o this_o be_v likewise_o agree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n can_v 20._o and_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o by_o the_o the_o 18_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o one_o bishop_n shall_v not_o meddle_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o and_o herewith_o agree_v the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n can._n 2._o approbation_n provincial_n council_n and_o several_a provincial_n to_o meet_v in_o one_o with_o out_o the_o pope_n approbation_n by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n can._n 19_o if_o any_o difference_n arise_v it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n who_o shall_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n together_o and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o be_v transmit_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o if_o any_o party_n think_v himself_o aggrieve_v at_o
hand_n to_o lift_v up_o her_o head_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n that_o she_o may_v no_o long_o lie_v groan_v and_o grovel_v under_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o wild_a persecutor_n but_o may_v by_o the_o assistance_n and_o love_a aid_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n be_v call_v upon_o that_o she_o may_v either_o clear_v herself_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o her_o opposer_n or_o suffer_v according_a to_o her_o deserve_n by_o the_o grave_a judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o land_n and_o not_o to_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o censure_v without_o a_o fair_a trial_n any_o further_a than_o her_o suffering_n with_o patience_n witness_v her_o faith_n which_o if_o they_o will_v please_v to_o condescend_v unto_o it_o will_v certain_o conduce_v to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o many_o that_o doubt_n and_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n will_v bring_v peace_n into_o the_o land_n and_o that_o according_a to_o solomon_n saying_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o rod_n and_o correction_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o son_n obtain_v wisdom_n but_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n make_v the_o mother_n ashamed_a now_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n and_o give_v bowel_n of_o compassion_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n that_o by_o their_o favour_n the_o church_n may_v be_v again_o restore_v to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o have_v again_o restore_v unto_o we_o a_o jerusalem_n at_o unity_n within_o itself_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o breft_n of_o her_o consolation_n that_o we_o may_v milk_v out_o and_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o her_o glory_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o she_o nurse_v father_n it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o extend_v peace_n on_o she_o like_o a_o flood_n that_o we_o may_v suck_v be_v bear_v upon_o her_o side_n and_o be_v joyful_a upon_o her_o knee_n to_o the_o quiet_v of_o all_o difference_n among_o we_o and_o to_o the_o everlasting_a peace_n of_o those_o that_o wish_v well_o to_o zion_n but_o i_o have_v dwell_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o point_n i_o return_v to_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o chapter_n you_o may_v partly_o perceive_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o error_n and_o division_n in_o our_o land_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o discipline_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a on_o her_o behalf_n to_o assure_v the_o papist_n she_o desire_v a_o fair_a debate_n of_o all_o those_o difference_n and_o will_v willing_o reconcile_v they_o or_o cast_v off_o those_o that_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o her_o instruction_n and_o may_v she_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o free_a leave_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n convene_v and_o be_v encourage_v to_o have_v his_o assistance_n in_o order_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n her_o decree_n without_o which_o whatsoever_o she_o resolve_v be_v but_o like_o a_o lateran_n junto_n not_o obligatory_a to_o the_o western_a prince_n nor_o the_o people_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n she_o will_v not_o be_v spare_v to_o lance_n the_o wound_n of_o these_o division_n to_o the_o bottom_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o amendment_n to_o cause_v sound_a and_o new_a flesh_n to_o grow_v a_o gain_n or_o else_o find_v they_o irrecoverable_a by_o reason_n some_o be_v grow_v desperate_o wicked_a beyond_o all_o remedy_n to_o cut_v off_o such_o as_o wither_a branch_n that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o be_v a_o cause_n to_o putrify_v the_o stock_n and_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o when_o she_o have_v do_v will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o her_o work_n but_o will_v recommend_v it_o to_o the_o public_a consideration_n of_o other_o which_o be_v by_o they_o approve_v may_v be_v exemplary_a for_o their_o imitation_n or_o if_o by_o the_o divine_a rule_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fault_v then_o to_o be_v by_o they_o reject_v and_o receive_v a_o just_a condemnation_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v debate_v in_o her_o convocation_n which_o may_v not_o seem_v satisfactory_a to_o any_o other_o sister-province_n she_o will_v entertain_v a_o free_a debate_n with_o she_o and_o if_o they_o two_o can_v not_o determine_v the_o controversy_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v satisfactory_a to_o other_o she_o will_v agree_v to_o submit_v the_o debate_n to_o a_o general_n council_n may_v but_o that_o council_n be_v free_a in_o its_o constitution_n and_o not_o subservient_fw-fr to_o one_o man_n the_o pope_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o bellarmin_n lib._n the_o council_n cap._n 21._o non_fw-la potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la deveniatur_fw-la synodus_fw-la nisi_fw-la detur_fw-la locus_fw-la majori_fw-la parti_fw-la suffragiorum_fw-la council_n no_o appeal_n to_o a_o general_n council_n whilst_o the_o pope_n be_v allow_v above_o that_o council_n and_o in_o another_o place_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o the_o council_n est_fw-la verum_fw-la decretum_fw-la concilii_fw-la quod_fw-la fit_v a_o majore_fw-la parte_fw-la destroy_v the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o general_n council_n whenas_o what_o shall_v there_o be_v conclude_v by_o a_o major_a part_n must_v stand_v null_a unless_o his_o holiness_n approve_v thereof_o or_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o be_v alter_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n it_o be_v report_v by_o quintus_fw-la curtius_n fol._n 13._o that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o gordin_n in_o phrygia_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o jupiter_n temple_n the_o furniture_n of_o king_n midas_n wagon_n knit_v up_o in_o such_o a_o intricate_a knot_n that_o it_o be_v extreme_a difficult_a to_o be_v untie_v and_o the_o countryman_n have_v a_o prophecy_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v untie_v it_o shall_v be_v lord_n of_o asia_n alexander_n come_v thither_o and_o view_v the_o knot_n and_o doubt_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o inexplicate_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v repute_v as_o a_o evidence_n to_o those_o superstitious_a people_n of_o his_o bad_a fortune_n to_o come_v with_o his_o sword_n cut_v it_o asunder_o by_o which_o the_o prophecy_n be_v expect_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o thereupon_o those_o people_n submit_v to_o he_o and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o become_v lord_n of_o asia_n and_o thus_o the_o pope_n deal_v with_o council_n if_o any_o thing_n of_o consequence_n be_v to_o receive_v debate_n there_o he_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o canvas_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o sober_a unfolding_n of_o the_o knot_n and_o difficulty_n thereof_o but_o uno_fw-la flatu_fw-la resolve_v the_o scruple_n and_o with_o his_o false_a key_n pick_v the_o lock_n of_o the_o business_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o promise_v to_o himself_o a_o universal_a obedience_n as_o the_o only_a never-erring_a oracle_n claim_v by_o this_o mean_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o council_n king_n and_z bishop_n which_o all_o other_o church_n of_o apostolical_a plantation_n judge_v to_o be_v a_o horrible_a presumption_n and_o till_o this_o be_v rectify_v we_o utter_o deny_v all_o appeal_n to_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o pope_n convening_n and_o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v to_o valentinian_n so_o we_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n tolle_o legem_fw-la si_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la certamen_fw-la chap._n xii_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o all_o people_n be_v to_o read_v they_o because_o those_o point_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a that_o they_o themselves_o witness_v this_o truth_n in_o those_o point_n of_o salvation_n and_o how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n abuse_v the_o scripture_n scripture_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n and_o basis_n on_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v scripture_n of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 2._o the_o faithful_a be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6._o be_v profitable_a to_o instruct_v and_o reprove_v and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a irenaeus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o heresy_n cap._n 11._o say_v the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o origen_n upon_o matth._n 25._o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v for_o proof_n of_o all_o doctrine_n our_o saviour_n by_o scripture_n convince_v the_o devil_n teach_v we_o thereby_o to_o know_v what_o weapon_n we_o be_v to_o use_v against_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o old_a not_o the_o pope_n decretal_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v
diocese_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o paul_n and_o send_v greeting_n to_o timothy_n from_o rome_n 2_o tim._n 4.21_o peter_n direct_v his_o epistle_n from_o babylon_n make_v mention_n of_o silvaâ—us_n and_o marcus_n and_o paul_n write_v many_o epistle_n from_o rome_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o galatian_n ephesian_n philippian_n colossians_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n never_o make_v mention_n of_o silvanus_n in_o any_o of_o they_o and_o for_o mark_n he_o write_v to_o have_v he_o come_v to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4.11_o so_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o peter_n write_v not_o his_o epistle_n from_o rome_n and_o that_o linus_n if_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o succeed_v paul_n not_o peter_n as_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o rome_n of_o peter_n his_o be_v there_o and_o his_o be_v bishop_n there_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n from_o scripture_n but_o rather_o plain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a wherefore_o as_o yet_o they_o find_v little_a faith_n with_o many_o insomuch_o that_o marsilius_n one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n suspect_v the_o truth_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v he_o very_o strange_a that_o peter_n shall_v be_v contemporary_a there_o with_o paul_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o before_o paul_n in_o as_o much_o as_o when_o paul_n come_v thither_o they_o have_v never_o receive_v any_o letter_n concern_v he_o out_o of_o judaea_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n ever_o hear_v of_o he_o act_v 28.21_o and_o certain_o he_o go_v not_o along_o with_o paul_n insomuch_o as_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o in_o the_o express_a of_o that_o perilous_a journey_n and_o the_o several_a miraculous_a occurrence_n which_o happen_v to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o paul_n for_o if_o he_o be_v certain_o s._n luke_n will_v have_v mention_v he_o or_o if_o he_o be_v superintendent_n over_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o papist_n persuade_v sure_o he_o will_v have_v show_v some_o miracle_n among_o those_o gentile_n and_o not_o have_v let_v the_o people_n whole_o follow_v paul_n if_o they_o have_v belong_v to_o his_o charge_n wherefore_o i_o rather_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o or_o if_o he_o be_v there_o that_o he_o never_o be_v bishop_n there_o osius_n bishop_n of_o cordubia_n one_o of_o no_o small_a account_n among_o the_o 318._o father_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o a_o council_n at_o sardis_n do_v declare_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la licuit_fw-la episcopo_fw-la de_fw-la civitate_fw-la sva_fw-la ad_fw-la aliam_fw-la transire_fw-la civitatem_fw-la unde_fw-la apparet_fw-la se_fw-la avaritia_fw-la inflâ—mmari_fw-la &_o ambitioni_fw-la servire_fw-la ut_fw-la dominattonem_fw-la agate_n to_o which_o all_o the_o father_n answer_v placet_fw-la this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n of_o those_o day_n as_o may_v likewise_o appearby_o the_o 1._o council_n of_o nice_a 16._o can._n &_o council_n antioch_n 21.22_o can._n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 10._o can._n si_fw-mi episcopus_fw-la confugit_fw-la ad_fw-la aliam_fw-la civitatem_fw-la ob_fw-la inanis_fw-la gloâ—ie_fw-la cupiditatem_fw-la revocari_fw-la debet_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la ministrare_fw-la &_o council_n nicaenum_n 15._o can_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la de_fw-la civitate_fw-la ad_fw-la civitatem_fw-la transeat_fw-la &_o se_fw-la negotia_fw-la manciparet_fw-la in_o irritum_fw-la ducatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la factum_fw-la &_o restituatur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cvi_fw-la fuâ—t_fw-la episcopus_fw-la this_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o father_n of_o those_o day_n who_o certain_o if_o peter_n have_v remove_v his_o see_n from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n will_v rather_o for_o reverence_v sake_n to_o he_o a_o chief_a apostle_n have_v suspend_v their_o opinion_n then_o by_o promulgate_a thereof_o have_v throw_v this_o scandal_n upon_o he_o and_o iâ—_n the_o doctor_n will_v but_o serious_o consider_v of_o these_o reason_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o this_o point_n he_o will_v not_o ascribe_v universality_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n upon_o peter_n score_n for_o by_o they_o it_o appear_v that_o peter_n ought_v not_o to_o remove_v his_o see_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v void_a and_o the_o doctor_n confess_v fol._n 288._o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o if_o so_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o remove_v his_o see_n unless_o you_o will_v make_v he_o above_o counsel_n and_o that_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o act_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o chapter_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o say_v that_o by_o any_o revelation_n he_o come_v thither_o &_o plant_v his_o see_n there_o that_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o general_a counsel_n who_o declare_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o revelation_n and_o so_o they_o will_v make_v the_o church_n fallible_a of_o which_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n it_o may_v be_v that_o upon_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n as_o eusebius_n say_v he_o come_v thither_o to_o withstand_v simon_n magus_n paul_n desire_v his_o assistance_n he_o may_v come_v to_o rome_n but_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o be_v never_o bishop_n there_o for_o it_o be_v both_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o infrence_n of_o counsel_n last_o i_o conceive_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o something_o induce_v to_o believe_v he_o may_v be_v there_o for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n vary_v in_o their_o style_n sometime_o they_o style_v themselves_o successor_n of_o peter_n &_o sometime_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n i_o myself_o have_v see_v a_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n date_v 1500._o wherein_o his_o holiness_n be_v style_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n thus_o these_o grave_a father_n of_o rome_n like_o the_o elder_n that_o will_v have_v betray_v susanna_n can_v agree_v in_o a_o story_n they_o will_v despoil_v other_o church_n of_o their_o right_n and_o privilege_n and_o ascribe_v all_o jurisdiction_n to_o their_o own_o see_v but_o examine_v they_o apart_o and_o they_o can_v agree_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v to_o derive_v their_o title_n thereunto_o for_o who_o please_v to_o examine_v platina_n onup_n rius_fw-la genebrard_n sabellicus_n anastatius_fw-la baronius_n and_o such_o like_a pope_n parasite_n about_o this_o point_n of_o succession_n from_o peter_n will_v find_v they_o agree_v like_o a_o dog_n about_o a_o bone_n &_o like_o aesop_n dog_n they_o snatch_v at_o he_o shadow_n and_o let_v go_v what_o they_o have_v they_o that_o may_v universal_o lord_n it_o over_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n will_v needs_o give_v peter_n a_o strange_a power_n and_o tie_v that_o power_n to_o themselves_o whereas_o if_o they_o can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v acknowledge_v themselves_o successor_n to_o paul_n as_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n there_o and_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o no_o church_n of_o this_o western_a world_n but_o will_v give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n but_o since_o the_o boundless_a ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n carry_v they_o beyond_o all_o limit_n of_o fellowship_n it_o make_v other_o to_o set_v their_o ambitious_a end_n at_o defiance_n and_o to_o stand_v fast_o to_o that_o christian_a liberty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v only_o to_o beware_v they_o use_v it_o not_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o love_n to_o serve_v one_o another_o gal._n 5.13_o i_o have_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o rome_n may_v not_o challenge_v to_o herself_o any_o universality_n in_o respect_n of_o peter_n have_v be_v there_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v there_o or_o if_o he_o be_v there_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o or_o if_o he_o be_v it_o make_v not_o much_o for_o they_o to_o prove_v any_o universality_n to_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n in_o that_o see_v and_o if_o from_o peter_n no_o universality_n will_v arise_v to_o they_o it_o rest_v to_o examine_v whether_o they_o may_v claim_v it_o by_o consent_n of_o counsel_n the_o first_o general_a council_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a commit_v of_o old_a the_o charge_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n rome_n the_o counsel_n against_o the_o universality_n of_o rome_n to_o three_o principal_a patriarch_n alexandria_n rome_n and_o antioch_n and_o after_o come_v in_o constantinople_n &_o by_o the_o six_o canon_n thereof_o egypt_n lybia_n etc._n etc._n be_v allot_v to_o alexandria_n quia_fw-la &_o vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la episcopo_fw-la parilis_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la and_o hereupon_o athanasius_n say_v roma_fw-la est_fw-la metropolis_n romanae_fw-la ditionis_fw-la rome_n be_v shut_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o she_o own_o province_n inasmuch_o as_o she_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o alexandria_n therefore_o the_o government_n of_o alexandria_n
be_v like_a unto_o rome_n which_o likewise_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n provincial_a not_o universal_a the_o second_o general_a council_n the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o can._n do_v appoint_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n be_v only_o to_o govern_v the_o eastern_a church_n save_v to_o antioch_n metropolitan_a jurisdiction_n the_o asian_a bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o asian_a church_n nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o ponti_n episcopi_fw-la eas_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ponto_n &_o thraciarum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o thraciis_fw-la sunt_fw-la gubernent_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la propterea_fw-la quod_fw-la vrbs_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sit_fw-la junior_a roma_fw-la by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o rome_n primacy_n over_o constantinople_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o her_o city_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o precedent_a emperor_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n she_o can_v claim_v from_o peter_n which_o certain_o if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o nor_o will_v either_o the_o father_n of_o those_o counsel_n have_v prefer_v she_o for_o temporal_a respect_n if_o any_o divine_a right_n do_v lift_v up_o her_o head_n above_o her_o fellow_n nor_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o alexandria_n if_o from_o peter_n they_o have_v have_v any_o right_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n which_o marsilius_n who_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_n and_o write_v 328._o year_n since_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o those_o day_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v style_v themselves_o according_o romanae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la and_o after_o silvester_n which_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n after_o the_o persecution_n than_o they_o style_v themselves_o archiepiscopi_fw-la nilus_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v in_o respect_n that_o certain_a country_n be_v allot_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o certain_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n those_o under_o alexandria_n be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o these_o under_o rome_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o alexandria_n by_o these_o constitution_n of_o the_o first_o counsel_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o no_o universality_n will_v belong_v to_o rome_n beyond_o her_o own_o province_n all_o church_n in_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v equal_a only_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o better_a government_n the_o father_n in_o those_o counsel_n appoint_v several_a metropolitan_o to_o who_o other_o in_o point_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n shall_v within_o their_o proper_a precinct_n be_v subordinate_a but_o for_o rome_n to_o have_v universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o that_o can_v never_o be_v evince_v from_o those_o counsel_n and_o unless_o she_o will_v blot_v out_o those_o ancient_a record_n 10._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n blot_v out_o what_o make_v against_o she_o infra_fw-la cap._n 10._o they_o stand_v in_o bar_n against_o any_o plea_n she_o can_v make_v for_o it_o wherefore_o to_o make_v good_a her_o pretend_a title_n she_o fly_v to_o her_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la and_o as_o many_o as_o she_o meet_v with_o correct_v or_o blot_v out_o what_o make_v against_o she_o as_o witness_v s._n austin_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o &_o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n 23._o speak_v of_o such_o scripture_n as_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o canonical_a say_v those_o which_o the_o most_o or_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a church_n among_o the_o which_o those_o church_n be_v which_o deserve_v to_o have_v apostolic_a see_v and_o to_o receive_v epistle_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o papist_n blot_v out_o these_o word_n apostolic_a see_v and_o have_v put_v in_o these_o word_n apostolic_a see_n mean_v thereby_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o those_o church_n which_o deserve_v to_o receive_v epistle_n from_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o must_v confess_v by_o such_o sleight_n as_o these_o she_o may_v in_o time_n gain_v a_o opinion_n of_o universality_n and_o so_o wrong_a posterity_n nor_o be_v she_o spare_v of_o any_o cost_n to_o compass_v those_o ancient_a record_n that_o she_o may_v form_v they_o anew_o in_o her_o own_o forge_n and_o make_v they_o speak_v nothing_o but_o universality_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o to_o prevent_v the_o deceive_n of_o some_o by_o these_o trick_n of_o she_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o lay_v open_a some_o more_o record_n of_o antiquity_n and_o credit_n which_o make_v against_o she_o in_o this_o point_n and_o which_o i_o hope_v will_v stand_v against_o her_o false_a suggestion_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o three_o general_a council_n the_o first_o of_o ephesus_n call_v by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a anno_fw-la christi_n 431._o and_o the_o four_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n gather_v by_o valentinian_n and_o marcian_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 451._o confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a counsel_n and_o the_o 28._o can._n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o new_a rome_n that_o be_v constantinople_n which_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o five_o general_a council_n the_o second_o of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 36._o can._n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o constantinople_n have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o provincial_n this_o i_o know_v will_v be_v a_o offensive_a history_n to_o the_o papist_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v constantinople_n equal_a with_o rome_n but_o since_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n guide_v i_o to_o it_o i_o may_v hope_v the_o moderate_a part_n of_o they_o will_v be_v satisfy_v as_o for_o the_o rest_n i_o care_v not_o such_o as_o will_v set_v all_o divine_v rule_n aside_o to_o uphold_v the_o unlimited_a unwarwarrantable_a power_n of_o the_o late_a pope_n i_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o fancy_n hope_v the_o more_o sober_a sort_n of_o they_o will_v hearken_v to_o instruction_n since_o that_o which_o the_o other_o will_v draw_v they_o by_o to_o wit_n the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n call_v they_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o high_a injury_n and_o indignity_n offer_v to_o those_o sacred_a decree_n which_o be_v make_v every_o day_n speak_v new_a language_n such_o as_o their_o father_n never_o know_v to_o warrant_v rome_n new_a invention_n i_o desire_v the_o jesuit_n if_o will_v full_o they_o have_v not_o sell_v themselves_o to_o work_v wickedness_n with_o greediness_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o father_n of_o these_o council_n as_o for_o the_o secular_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o set_v so_o high_o by_o they_o as_o to_o put_v they_o in_o the_o scale_n with_o new-found_a tradition_n or_o if_o other_o do_v it_o for_o they_o that_o they_o will_v see_v fair_a play_n and_o then_o blind_a justice_n will_v point_v our_o these_o more_o solid_a those_o more_o vain_a and_o airy_a the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n search_v with_o discern_a eyâ—_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a writ_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o from_o thence_o evince_n that_o peter_n have_v any_o great_a or_o better_a power_n give_v to_o he_o then_o to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o more_o excellent_a or_o shine_a fiery_a tongue_n sit_v upon_o he_o than_o do_v alight_v upon_o the_o rest_n nor_o do_v he_o arrogate_v at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v transcendent_a or_o superintendent_n over_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o massion_n he_o likewise_o do_v submit_v to_o the_o centurion_n power_n he_o come_v at_o his_o send_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o fact_n and_o that_o without_o save_v nay_o act_n 10.29_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o they_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o by_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o matthew_n or_o by_o the_o treble_a pasce_fw-la in_o the_o 21._o of_o john_n peter_n have_v be_v make_v universal_a bishop_n peter_n have_v never_o be_v assign_v only_o over_o the_o circumcision_n &_o paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n or_o else_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o peter_n do_v offend_v god_n so_o high_o after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v commission_n that_o it_o be_v afterward_o cancel_v and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o gentile_n commit_v to_o paul_n which_o be_v one_o estoppell_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o rome_n to_o derive_v a_o jurisdiction_n from_o peter_n moreover_o peter_n forbid_v superiority_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n five_o chapter_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o fellow-priest_n and_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n three_o chapter_n he_o call_v paul_n his_o brother_n and_o if_o a_o fellow_n priest_n and_o paul_n his_o brother_n par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la this_o likewise_o destroy_v his_o universal_a jurisdiction_n but_o
i_o return_v to_o search_v a_o little_a further_o into_o the_o counsel_n the_o sixth_o general_a council_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o s._n austin_n be_v present_a do_v confirm_v the_o cannon_n of_o the_o former_a counsel_n 11._o no_o appeal_n to_o rome_n infra_fw-la chap._n 11._o declare_v the_o power_n of_o the_o patriarch_n to_o be_v equal_a and_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n by_o such_o as_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n be_v declare_v unnecessary_a s._n austin_n after_o that_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n oppose_v three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n zozimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n in_o this_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n common_a to_o all_o provincial_a see_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o ensue_a report_n one_o apiarius_n a_o african_a priest_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o fly_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v absolve_v by_o zozimus_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n aurelins_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o afrie_n with_o the_o council_n write_v to_o celestine_n the_o succeed_a bishop_n still_v he_o dominus_fw-la frater_fw-la and_o acquaint_v he_o that_o by_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ecclesiastic_a person_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o metropolitan_o appeal_n to_o provincial_o or_o general_a church_n but_o not_o to_o any_o foreign_a see_v and_o reprove_v the_o absolve_a of_o apiarius_n exhort_v celestine_n nè_fw-la induceret_fw-la fumosum_fw-la typum_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la lucem_fw-la simplicitatis_fw-la &_o humilitatis_fw-la praefert_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la deum_fw-la diligunt_fw-la &_o do_v afterward_o proceed_v against_o apiarius_n enjoin_v he_o penance_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n former_a absolve_v of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v &_o receive_v of_o all_o church_n as_o a_o evangelical_n truth_n &_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o rome_n gregory_n i._n who_o live_v an._n chri._n 590._o repute_v the_o decree_n of_o these_o first_o counsel_n equal_a with_o the_o evangelist_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n &_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o church_n se_fw-la suscipere_fw-la quatuor_fw-la prima_fw-la concilia_fw-la sicuâ—_n sancti_fw-la evangelii_n quatuor_fw-la libros_fw-la &_o venerari_fw-la fatetur_fw-la and_o thus_o do_v the_o church_n of_o o_o i_o continue_v in_o brotherly_a fellowship_n with_o the_o other_o patriarch_n not_o claim_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n till_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n time_n which_o change_n be_v occasion_v through_o a_o wicked_a murder_n and_o have_v by_o that_o mean_v acquire_v a_o superintendency_n over_o the_o other_o provincials_n the_o succeed_a bishop_n have_v since_o practise_v navigation_n in_o the_o red_a see_v her_o universal_a ark_n not_o know_v how_o to_o answer_n its_o helm_n in_o any_o clear_a and_o pure_a water_n the_o brief_a of_o which_o history_n follow_n in_o these_o few_o word_n mauritius_n the_o emperor_n have_v make_v john_n of_o constantinople_n universal_a patriarch_n gregory_n the_o great_a patriarch_n john_n of_o constantinople_n universal_a patriarch_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v against_o that_o and_o maintain_v that_o whosoever_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o stile_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o do_v in_o opposition_n of_o that_o stile_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o servus_n servorum_fw-la gregory_n do_v not_o oppose_v that_o title_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o doctor_n will_v have_v we_o to_o rake_v it_o folio_n 293._o to_o wit_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v universal_a bishop_n thereby_o exclude_v other_o but_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v in_o gregory_n opinion_n lawful_a a_o pitiful_a shift_n to_o excuse_v the_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o gregory_n successor_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o will_v tie_v universality_n to_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n not_o as_o peter_n be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o this_o distinction_n have_v destroy_v all_o bellarmine_n argument_n who_o will_v have_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o peter_n and_o all_o power_n of_o govern_v give_v to_o he_o which_o gregory_n by_o the_o doctor_n own_o distinction_n confess_v call_v antichristian_a so_o that_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o rome_n can_v be_v a_o universal_a church_n since_o no_o bishop_n can_v be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a see_v before_o peter_n come_v and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n how_o can_v he_o make_v it_o a_o universal_a see_v i_o send_v this_o riddle_n back_o to_o the_o doctor_n and_o desire_v he_o will_v recommend_v it_o to_o the_o ignatian_a tribe_n to_o varnish_v over_o with_o a_o new_a paint_n for_o if_o this_o must_v pass_v for_o current_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o see_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o local_a rome_n the_o world_n know_v they_o maintain_v a_o lie_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n â—t_z be_v plain_a to_o any_o judgement_n not_o aleady_o forestall_v with_o a_o preoccupated_a conceit_n of_o rome_n sophistical_a delusion_n that_o gregory_n write_v against_o john_n of_o constantinople_n his_o be_v universal_a patriarch_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o alexandria_n rome_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n that_o any_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o that_o title_n when_o both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o patriarch_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v alike_o the_o same_o gregory_n when_o he_o be_v by_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alâ—xandria_n style_v universal_a refuse_v the_o stile_n as_o derogatory_n to_o his_o brethren_n and_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o say_v eulogius_n he_o call_v that_o stile_n new_a foolish_a perverse_a wicked_a and_o profane_a and_o whosoever_o shall_v arrogate_v that_o stile_n he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v alike_o and_o equal_a to_o other_o angel_n universal_a phocas_n make_v the_o by_o hop_v of_o rome_n universal_a and_o do_v tax_v john_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o same_o it_o happen_v so_o that_o not_o long_o after_o this_o affront_n do_v to_o alexandria_n rome_n and_o the_o other_o province_n that_o mauritius_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o phocas_n who_o no_o soon_o have_v perpetrate_v so_o vile_a and_o heinous_a a_o offence_n but_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n contract_v many_o dark_a jealousy_n upon_o his_o soul_n and_o present_v to_o his_o fancy_n many_o sad_a and_o fearful_a apprehension_n one_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o italy_n will_v certain_o shake_v off_o all_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n to_o such_o a_o monster_n of_o mankind_n who_o have_v just_o provoke_v their_o dissent_n to_o obey_v he_o who_o have_v forfeit_v all_o their_o love_n and_o affection_n by_o his_o bloody_a violation_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n and_o civility_n by_o this_o his_o barbarous_a assassination_n of_o his_o liege_n lord_n and_o sovereign_n and_o thereupon_o he_o cast_v upon_o all_o essay_n which_o way_n to_o preserve_v his_o western_a territory_n the_o garden_n of_o his_o new_a acquire_v empire_n and_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o respect_n the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o bear_v to_o their_o metropolitan_o and_o that_o the_o affront_v do_v to_o he_o by_o set_v the_o constantinopolitan_a above_o he_o be_v thorn_n in_o his_o side_n and_o have_v breed_v in_o he_o a_o grudge_n towards_o the_o then_o murder_a prince_n mauritius_n he_o to_o engratiate_v with_o the_o people_n of_o those_o part_n and_o to_o engage_v a_o pragmatical_a orator_n to_o blandish_a his_o foul_a murder_n do_v resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o make_v the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n universal_a bishop_n which_o he_o according_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o donation_n and_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o policy_n since_o the_o present_a bishop_n thereof_o claim_v this_o title_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o their_o predecessor_n do_v condemn_v in_o another_o from_o which_o bloody_a founder_n they_o take_v this_o prerogative_n and_o in_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o tyranny_n and_o against_o all_o divine_a right_o ecclesiastical_a and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o see_v while_o any_o other_o have_v that_o prerogative_n will_v needs_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n yet_o bless_v be_v god_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v in_o several_a nation_n of_o this_o western_a world_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o god_n ordain_v by_o his_o grace_n hereunto_o have_v take_v such_o root_n in_o many_o church_n of_o the_o same_o that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o this_o antichristian_a usurpation_n of_o the_o romish_a see_v according_a to_o
that_o of_o s._n paul_n galat._n 2.8_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a by_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n over_o the_o circumcision_n be_v also_o mighty_a by_o i_o towards_o the_o gentile_n but_o do_v and_o hope_v still_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v receive_v against_o any_o innovation_n of_o the_o romish_a see_v whatsoever_o and_o particular_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v call_v rome_n england_n not_o subject_a to_o rome_n we_o have_v a_o church_n plant_v here_o and_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 120._o year_n before_o that_o council_n and_o have_v bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o of_o london_n and_o york_n and_o although_o it_o may_v tacit_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n that_o we_o be_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v within_o the_o west_n yet_o in_o the_o second_o canon_n thereof_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o many_o province_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n reserve_v to_o every_o metropolitan_a which_o by_o the_o next_o general_a council_n 2._o can._n be_v further_o enlarge_v ecclesias_fw-la in_o longinquis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la constiâ—utas_fw-la gubernari_fw-la convenijtuxta_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la observata_fw-la by_o which_o canon_n we_o may_v just_o claim_v provincial_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v at_o that_o time_n a_o metropolitan_a of_o our_o own_o however_o it_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n 19_o can._n episcopos_fw-la in_o unaquaque_fw-la provincia_n bis_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la metrapolitano_fw-it istius_fw-la provinciae_fw-la provinciales_fw-la episcopos_fw-la admonente_fw-la convenire_fw-la licet_fw-la which_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v and_o declare_v in_o a_o council_n at_o antioch_n 20._o can._n counsel_n provincial_n counsel_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o metropolitan_o of_o province_n to_o call_v counsel_n propter_fw-la utilitates_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la &_o absolutiones_fw-la earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la controversiamque_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la and_o by_o the_o say_a council_n of_o antioch_n the_o nine_o can._n and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o seventeen_o can._n it_o be_v decree_v that_o in_o every_o province_n there_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a so_o that_o have_v we_o have_v none_o before_o we_o may_v by_o these_o two_o canon_n claim_v one_o but_o have_v one_o it_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o to_o be_v distinct_a of_o ourselves_o and_o for_o one_o metropolitan_a to_o govern_v and_o call_v counsel_n without_o any_o appeal_n to_o rome_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n to_o confirm_v this_o unto_o we_o nor_o be_v this_o to_o arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o any_o more_o than_o what_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o we_o and_o what_o other_o provincial_n may_v just_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o and_o what_o have_v beeh_a practise_v of_o old_a both_o by_o the_o french_a german_n spaniard_n etc._n etc._n as_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o chapter_n of_o counsel_n if_o i_o shall_v argue_v like_o the_o doctor_n 4._o possession_n infra_fw-la chap._n 4._o i_o must_v plead_v possession_n of_o this_o privilege_n as_o he_o do_v for_o universality_n and_o say_v it_o be_v jus_o gentis_fw-la but_o i_o dare_v not_o in_o case_n of_o this_o nature_n stand_v to_o that_o humane_a plea_n possession_n for_o hold_n and_o prescription_n for_o time_n be_v no_o good_a plea_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n though_o in_o civil_a matter_n for_o peace_n sake_n and_o avoid_v contention_n it_o be_v admit_v in_o bar_n of_o after_o too_o busy_a inquisitor_n for_o the_o first_o may_v be_v a_o claim_n by_o intrusion_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o the_o other_o antiquity_n of_o error_n &_o malus_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la abolendus_fw-la let_v custom_n yield_v to_o truth_n be_v a_o sound_a axiom_n of_o divinity_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o possession_n of_o this_o immunity_n as_o upon_o the_o right_n of_o that_o possession_n though_o while_o i_o prove_v a_o possession_n from_o these_o counsel_n i_o destroy_v rome_n prescription_n to_o universality_n in_o that_o these_o record_n be_v above_o her_o donor_n phocas_n and_o so_o annihilate_v her_o puisne_n title_n it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 28._o can._n that_o priest_n if_o they_o think_v themselves_o aggrieve_v at_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o diocesan_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o primate_n of_o their_o own_o province_n and_o not_o to_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o see_v over_o see_v and_o if_o they_o do_v they_o stand_v excommunicate_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o africa_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v as_o free_v and_o have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o this_o privilege_n subject_n ourselves_o to_o a_o foreign_a see_v at_o rome_n sith_o we_o may_v call_v a_o council_n of_o our_o own_o which_o may_v upon_o serious_a debate_n judge_n of_o thing_n maintain_v and_o do_v by_o other_o church_n and_o resolve_v whether_o to_o admit_v of_o they_o into_o their_o own_o provincial_a church_n without_o be_v brand_v for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n upon_o which_o score_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v in_o her_o full_a and_o lawful_a assemble_v heretofore_o cast_v off_o some_o usurpation_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o do_v retain_v what_o she_o conceive_v apostolical_a what_o she_o cast_v off_o we_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n to_o maintain_v the_o action_n by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n and_o what_o we_o retain_v rome_n can_v blame_v for_o we_o be_v provincial_a and_o have_v a_o metropolitan_a of_o our_o own_o and_o a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o even_o from_o apostolical_a ordination_n to_o this_o day_n we_o may_v well_o reform_v propter_fw-la utilitates_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la &_o absolu_fw-la iones_fw-la controversiae_fw-la infra_fw-la provinciam_fw-la without_o either_o appeal_n to_o rome_n or_o she_o question_v what_o we_o do_v herein_o yet_o in_o those_o thing_n we_o differ_v we_o will_v willing_o submit_v they_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_a council_n may_v it_o be_v free_a and_o right_o constitute_v of_o which_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o counsel_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v with_o confidence_n affirm_v that_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o only_a catholic_a church_n and_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o justness_n of_o this_o our_o claim_n and_o to_o acquit_v we_o of_o all_o presumption_n in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v crave_v pardon_n though_o it_o do_v not_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o chapter_n any_o further_a than_o what_o be_v already_o speak_v to_o give_v he_o a_o brief_a relation_n of_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o this_o island_n of_o britain_n it_o be_v record_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o preserver_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o isle_n faith_n england_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v here_o by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o be_v send_v hither_o out_o of_o france_n by_o philip_n who_o be_v send_v thither_o by_o paul_n some_o affirm_v it_o be_v philip_n the_o apostle_n upon_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v come_v to_o france_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v it_o be_v philip_n the_o deacon_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o paul_n act_v 6._o and_o that_o paul_n send_v he_o into_o france_n and_o that_o he_o plant_v the_o gospel_n here_o and_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v here_o and_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o britain_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 63._o and_o here_o remain_v in_o this_o land_n all_o this_o time_n and_o die_v here_o and_o be_v bury_v at_o glassenbury_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v to_o the_o britain_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v send_v of_o paul_n from_o rome_n or_o come_v from_o philip_n out_o of_o france_n who_o come_v thither_o direct_o from_o the_o east_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n as_o some_o suopose_n the_o history_n do_v not_o plain_o declare_v nor_o be_v it_o much_o material_a for_o whether_o philip_n come_v from_o the_o east_n or_o from_o rome_n and_o send_v joseph_n hither_o it_o be_v certain_a joseph_n have_v his_o mission_n from_o apostolical_a order_n beside_o present_o after_o simon_n zelotes_n be_v send_v out_o of_o france_n hither_o as_o nicephorus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 40._o report_v and_o here_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v and_o nourish_v though_o not_o public_o profess_v before_o lucius_n time_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la 169._o after_o christ_n for_o as_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v so_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v here_o though_o but_o in_o some_o obscure_a corner_n of_o the_o isle_n do_v so_o spread_v by_o god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o labour_n of_o they_o that_o
the_o turn_n out_o of_o the_o old_a one_o in_o hen._n 8._o and_o q._n eliz._n time_n and_o the_o temporal_a authority_n prefer_v other_o in_o their_o room_n dominion_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n nominate_v bishop_n within_o his_o dominion_n i_o answer_v that_o of_o right_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o appoint_v bishop_n within_o his_o own_o territory_n and_o dominion_n especial_o that_o in_o england_n it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o magistracy_n nor_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o free_a from_o this_o right_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v a_o none_o it_o do_v not_o impugn_v any_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n ground_v upon_o divine_a authority_n to_o grant_v this_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o by_o this_o there_o be_v no_o intrusion_n upon_o the_o function_n the_o bishop_n be_v not_o hereby_o deprive_v of_o their_o right_n of_o ordination_n for_o this_o do_v not_o awarrant_v any_o to_o step_v into_o the_o ministry_n unless_o he_o have_v apostolical_a mission_n according_a to_o christ_n rule_n mat._n 28._o and_o saint_n paul_n declaration_n rom._n 10.15_o by_o which_o mission_n we_o understand_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n hand_n imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n confer_v in_o that_o holy_a order_n and_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v outward_o for_o the_o convey_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o give_v they_o spiritual_a grace_n 1_o tim._n 4._o and_o act_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n example_n luke_n 24.50_o christ_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n bless_v they_o and_o according_a to_o his_o precept_n he_o command_a paul_n to_o go_v to_o damascus_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o according_o he_o be_v warn_v in_o a_o vision_n that_o ananias_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o â—ay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o sight_n act_v the_o 9_o neither_o do_v he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o this_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o this_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n christ_n have_v appoint_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v any_o into_o the_o ministry_n without_o it_o for_o by_o this_o they_o be_v devote_v to_o we_o as_o true_a shepherd_n come_v in_o at_o the_o door_n and_o without_o it_o they_o shall_v not_o excercise_n the_o ministry_n thereby_o not_o assure_v we_o they_o be_v no_o intruder_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o pretend_a revelation_n to_o a_o mission_n by_o a_o vision_n or_o by_o dictate_v of_o any_o spirit_n in_o regard_n christ_n have_v appoint_v this_o way_n and_o mean_n for_o we_o to_o know_v to_o who_o he_o have_v in_o truth_n give_v his_o spirit_n for_o as_o the_o outward_a mean_n be_v nothing_o worth_a without_o the_o inward_a grace_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v persuade_v they_o have_v the_o inward_a grace_n without_o the_o outward_a mean_n christ_n have_v show_v the_o way_n how_o they_o must_v come_v into_o this_o holy_a function_n if_o any_o enter_v not_o that_o way_n but_o climb_v in_o another_o way_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o contradict_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n recommend_v any_o one_o to_o supply_v a_o empty_a see_v or_o other_o benefice_n that_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o act._n 6.3_o when_o they_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v table_n minister_n the_o people_n elect_v minister_n they_o call_v the_o multitude_n and_o bid_v they_o look_v out_o among_o themselves_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n which_o they_o may_v appoint_v to_o the_o business_n and_o act_n 14.23_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o people_n and_o after_o ordain_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o election_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o the_o people_n where_o the_o civil_a magistracy_n be_v lodge_v in_o they_o to_o the_o prince_n where_o he_o have_v the_o temporal_a sword_n so_o that_o if_o we_o can_v show_v jusgentis_fw-la for_o this_o it_o be_v warrant_n enough_o which_o i_o purpose_v not_o only_o to_o make_v clear_a for_o ourselves_o in_o england_n but_o likewise_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v right_a of_o collation_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whilst_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v heathen_n appoint_v the_o pope_n appoint_v they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o church_n either_o to_o endow_v it_o with_o revenue_n or_o to_o take_v care_n who_o rule_v or_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o constantine_n receive_v the_o faith_n than_o not_o only_o he_o but_o his_o successor_n have_v especial_a care_n towards_o the_o rule_n thereof_o constantine_n by_o a_o edict_n confirm_v silvester_n over_o the_o church_n and_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o he_o appoint_v who_o shall_v succeed_v silvester_n in_o the_o see_v neither_o be_v this_o unreasonable_a for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v appoint_v who_o shall_v succeed_v in_o that_o see_v because_o now_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v some_o certain_a benefit_n belong_v to_o this_o see_v by_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o a_o thing_n so_o appropriate_v be_v part_n of_o his_o temporal_a possession_n as_o lord_n paramount_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o for_o which_o they_o become_v homager_n to_o their_o donor_n they_o not_o otherwise_o have_v any_o title_n to_o temporal_a possession_n for_o as_o minister_n they_o be_v not_o to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n mat._n 7._o and_o christ_n deny_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o temporal_a inheritance_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v command_v not_o to_o carry_v scrip_n luke_n 22._o but_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o be_v therewith_o content_a 1_o tim._n 6._o paul_n do_v not_o seek_v for_o gain_v act_v the_o 20_o neither_o be_v he_o burdensome_a 2_o thes_n 3._o yet_o notwithstanding_o though_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v solicitous_a after_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o and_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n mat._n 10._o and_o he_o that_o find_v the_o sheep_n must_v live_v of_o the_o milk_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o require_v victum_fw-la and_o vestitum_fw-la and_o if_o through_o the_o bounty_n of_o any_o prince_n under_o who_o they_o reside_v they_o have_v any_o thing_n bestow_v upon_o they_o which_o will_v amount_v over_o and_o beside_o this_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v bestow_v in_o hospitality_n for_o 1_o tim._n 3._o episcopum_fw-la oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la hospitalem_fw-la so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o meat_n or_o drink_n yet_o if_o any_o more_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o accept_v it_o provide_v it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o hospitality_n and_o in_o all_o reason_n the_o founder_n of_o such_o overplus_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o person_n that_o must_v distribute_v that_o revenue_n nam_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la dare_v ejus_fw-la est_fw-la disponere_fw-la and_o for_o this_o reason_n have_v prince_n right_a of_o collation_n to_o episcopal_a see_v and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a place_n so_o endow_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o emperor_n have_v right_a to_o collation_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o marsilius_n defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la dict_z 2._o cap._n 21_o etc._n etc._n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o here_o ensue_v boniface_n the_o three_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o honorius_n chapter_n infra_fw-la 142.14_o chap._n &_o 76_o the_o 10_o chapter_n that_o he_o will_v permit_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o seat_n at_o rome_n he_o have_v be_v place_v there_o before_o by_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o honorius_n his_o come_n to_o the_o west_n anno_fw-la 451._o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v a_o gratulatory_a epistle_n to_o marrian_n for_o his_o care_n to_o the_o church_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o call_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o which_o peace_n be_v restore_v into_o the_o church_n and_o as_o boniface_n write_v to_o honorius_n so_o he_o entreat_v that_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o marrian_n he_o may_v continue_v in_o his_o see_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o it_o do_v continue_v until_o anno_fw-la 687._o chap._n constant_n pogonot_n infra_fw-la 141._o 14_o chap._n that_o benedict_n 2._o obtain_v of_o constantine_n the_o 4_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v create_v without_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o continue_v not_o long_o in_o that_o state_n
her_o church_n be_v like_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o lantern_n make_v of_o the_o stone_n a_o beston_n who_o nature_n as_o isidore_n lib._n 15._o de_fw-la genuus_fw-la say_v be_v such_o that_o be_v once_o set_v on_o fire_n no_o wind_n nor_o rain_n can_v extinguish_v it_o which_o make_v the_o heathen_a people_n idolise_v it_o but_o she_o must_v not_o think_v so_o to_o delude_v we_o we_o know_v her_o virgin_n lamp_n be_v sink_v in_o its_o socket_n and_o that_o fuliginous_a liâ—â—k_n compose_v of_o adulterate_a combustible_n which_o she_o have_v set_v up_o in_o its_o room_n be_v but_o a_o thing_n of_o exhalation_n the_o heavenly_a sun_n from_o who_o she_o former_o borrow_a light_n have_v withdraw_v his_o shine_a beam_n from_o her_o terrestrial_a orb_n and_o so_o she_o be_v leave_v in_o both_o internal_a and_o external_a darkness_n her_o understanding_n be_v darken_v in_o that_o whilst_o the_o truth_n be_v remove_v from_o she_o she_o think_v other_o see_v it_o with_o she_o and_o that_o she_o neither_o have_v be_v nor_o can_v be_v invisible_a the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v plain_a by_o what_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v invisible_a rome_n church_n have_v be_v invisible_a and_o by_o this_o that_o follow_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v invisible_a in_o respect_n of_o persecution_n so_o have_v she_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o vacation_n of_o her_o head_n the_o doctor_n in_o his_o 22_o chapter_n fol._n 360._o say_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o her_o bishop_n be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o have_v be_v so_o account_v through_o all_o age_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o repute_v through_o all_o age_n appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o counsel_n and_o if_o rome_n be_v the_o chatholick_a church_n in_o respect_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v invisible_a because_o of_o the_o vacation_n of_o that_o head_n for_o cessante_fw-la causâ_fw-la cessat_fw-la effectus_fw-la the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o head_n and_o if_o the_o body_n be_v without_o the_o eye_n the_o whole_a body_n be_v in_o darkness_n if_o then_o this_o mark_n of_o visibility_n be_v such_o a_o incident_a and_o inseparable_a token_n of_o her_o truth_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v where_o the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v whilst_o rome_n have_v no_o bishop_n for_o either_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o univensall_n church_n must_v be_v in_o darkness_n for_o want_n of_o a_o head_n and_o so_o they_o make_v god_n promise_n of_o none_o effect_n if_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o hide_v or_o else_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o rome_n church_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o then_o like_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n or_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n she_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v make_v invisible_a for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o she_o have_v be_v invisible_a may_v appear_v by_o these_o enfue_a proof_n two_o year_n together_o after_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o four_o no_o pope_n be_v choose_v and_o when_o after_o much_o dissension_n among_o the_o cardinal_n celestine_n be_v choose_v boniface_n the_o 8_o murder_v he_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n where_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n whilst_o benedict_n the_o ten_o and_o nicholas_n the_o second_o both_o stand_v pope_n at_o once_o the_o clergy_n who_o then_o have_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o dare_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n to_o cross_v benedict_n who_o be_v very_o much_o belove_v of_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n withdraw_v themselves_o to_o seine_n and_o there_o elect_v gerrardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o florence_n by_o the_o name_n of_o nicholus_fw-la 2_o who_o be_v the_o only_a favouâ—â—ite_n of_o hildebrand_n who_o hildebrand_n cause_v to_o be_v make_v pope_n that_o he_o as_o than_o not_o ripe_a for_o the_o seat_n may_v under_o he_o rule_v all_o for_o pope_n nicholas_n be_v but_o a_o dull_a fellow_n though_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a of_o honour_n and_o be_v sure_a when_o he_o see_v his_o own_o time_n to_o out_o he_o that_o he_o may_v succeed_v in_o the_o chair_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v according_o for_o hildebrand_n succeed_v nicholas_n 2_o two_o fit_a to_o go_v together_o the_o one_o bring_v in_o at_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o other_o maintain_v the_o than_o never_o hear_v of_o sin_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n where_o be_v the_o triple_a crown_n when_o at_o once_o there_o be_v 3_o pope_n as_o innocent_a 7_o gregory_z 12_o and_o at_o the_o council_n of_o pise_v alexander_n 5_o choose_v i_o may_v add_v more_o of_o this_o nature_n but_o i_o will_v reserve_v the_o rest_n of_o my_o arrow_n to_o shoot_v at_o his_o other_o mark_n and_o shut_v up_o this_o point_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o persecution_n and_o vacancy_n of_o her_o bishop_n can_v be_v the_o only_a chatholick_a church_n and_o distinguish_v to_o be_v so_o by_o any_o certain_a infallible_a rule_n of_o a_o constant_a visibility_n chap._n vi_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v repute_v and_o take_v for_o a_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n or_o sanctity_n of_o life_n only_o christs_n coat_n be_v seamlesse_a and_o the_o soldier_n cast_v lot_n for_o it_o that_o coat_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n unity_n and_o concord_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a temple_n be_v clad_v in_o white_a thereby_o to_o betoken_v their_o innocency_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o rome_n present_a church_n and_o see_v if_o her_o pastor_n be_v not_o worse_o than_o the_o soldier_n in_o rend_v in_o piece_n the_o one_o and_o like_o baal_n priest_n not_o have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o other_o and_o who_o please_v to_o examine_v their_o private_a practice_n how_o they_o agree_v with_o their_o public_a profession_n will_v find_v such_o a_o disproportion_n and_o dissonancy_n that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o judge_n whether_o his_o holiness_n decree_n as_o compendium_n and_o true_a abstract_n of_o the_o cannon_n of_o counsel_n or_o his_o pontifical_a robe_n as_o the_o conusance_n of_o peter_n successor_n then_o with_o they_o less_o of_o agreeablenesse_n and_o representation_n the_o one_o private_o thwart_v the_o public_a edict_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o other_o public_o unsuitable_a and_o dissonant_n to_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v at_o any_o time_n judge_n by_o his_o outside_n what_o his_o inside_n shall_v be_v nor_o prove_v by_o his_o inner_a closet_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o the_o public_a hall_n so_o that_o i_o may_v return_v the_o doctor_n say_v against_o beza_n luther_n and_o other_o more_o proper_o and_o fit_o to_o the_o pope_n vide_fw-la viram_fw-la tunica_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la sit_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v fain_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o and_o that_o prince_n base_o by_o her_o practice_n and_o instrument_n assassinate_v and_o barbarous_o despoil_v of_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n and_o if_o any_o question_n arise_v about_o such_o business_n she_o be_v ready_a to_o disavow_v all_o privity_n to_o the_o act_n though_o the_o scene_n be_v study_v in_o her_o cardinal_n conclave_n and_o act_v abroad_o by_o she_o own_o emissary_n as_o who_o please_v to_o peruse_v the_o anatomy_n of_o popish_a tyranny_n will_v find_v precedent_n enough_o of_o this_o nature_n but_o it_o make_v not_o much_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n &_o i_o will_v forbear_v to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o they_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o show_v her_o discord_n and_o variance_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n she_o profess_v to_o maintain_v the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o carthage_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constant_a have_v appoint_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o installing_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o how_o little_a he_o perform_v that_o oath_n or_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o those_o counsel_n let_v what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 2_o chapter_n serve_v to_o witness_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o respect_n i_o mean_v the_o pope_n enchathedrate_v who_o judicial_o declare_v any_o thing_n as_o pope_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o to_o represent_v the_o church_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o waterman_n who_o look_v one_o way_n and_o row_v another_o she_o may_v have_v some_o land_n mark_n &_o token_n to_o steer_v by_o but_o she_o quick_o lay_v those_o observation_n and_o wander_v into_o unknown_a latitude_n one_o pope_n this_o way_n another_o that_o the_o
draw_v people_n into_o mis-belief_n therefore_o for_o avoid_v of_o this_o error_n and_o for_o reform_v her_o evil_a way_n i_o may_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o censure_n just_o reprove_v her_o bishop_n while_o i_o do_v not_o personal_o traduce_v the_o man_n but_o reprove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o chair_n or_o if_o i_o personal_o touch_v any_o one_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o some_o one_o of_o their_o own_o church_n that_o do_v it_o 3._o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o any_o lawful_a magistrate_n that_o ought_v to_o bear_v rule_n and_o excercise_n dominion_n nor_o any_o to_o who_o right_a of_o power_n i_o stand_v natural_o oblige_v to_o respect_n and_o reverence_n the_o doctor_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o pope_n do_v not_o blemish_v this_o mark_n which_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o she_o will_v have_v it_o a_o blemish_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n because_o luther_n beza_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o basseck_n term_v with_o infamous_a conversation_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o blemish_n to_o private_a church_n to_o have_v ungodly_a bishop_n and_o not_o to_o rome_n this_o be_v unequal_a deal_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v rather_o a_o blemish_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n be_v to_o a_o private_a church_n if_o they_o both_o be_v wicked_a for_o the_o high_a a_o man_n be_v lift_v in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n as_o he_o be_v thereby_o make_v more_o near_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n who_o be_v above_o all_o so_o he_o ought_v to_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o good_a work_n above_o other_o lest_o he_o deface_v that_o more_o noble_a image_n by_o his_o unworthy_a act_n beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o late_o declare_v to_o be_v above_o counsel_n and_o be_v in_o themselves_o representation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherefore_o for_o they_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o dissolute_a must_v needs_o deface_v this_o mark_n of_o sanctity_n as_o for_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n chap._n infra_fw-la 70.9_o chap._n and_o his_o power_n that_o be_v his_o judicial_a seat_n and_o so_o that_o he_o may_v err_v as_o a_o man_n not_o as_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a juggle_n and_o that_o which_o savour_v of_o the_o tenant_n of_o those_o they_o call_v heretic_n the_o presbyterian_o who_o divide_v person_n from_o power_n chap._n infra_fw-la 130.14_o chap._n and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o a_o mere_a evasion_n to_o escape_v this_o censure_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v affront_v clemens_n vrbam_n etc._n etc._n bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o will_v be_v construe_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o see_v and_o not_o that_o personal_a of_o which_o more_o in_o the_o 9_o chap._n i_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o saint_n hierome_n causa_fw-la 11._o questio_fw-la 3._o if_o any_o believe_v that_o man_n to_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o join_v he_o to_o the_o company_n of_o god_n he_o do_v villainy_n to_o christ_n who_o member_n we_o be_v i_o say_v i_o have_v a_o warrant_n by_o this_o rule_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o man_n may_v no_o long_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o injury_n by_o exalt_v hypocrite_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a apostolic_a teacher_n which_o indeed_o be_v raven_a wolf_n not_o to_o feed_v but_o to_o destroy_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o take_v a_o view_n of_o some_o of_o her_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o find_v they_o describe_v by_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n those_o pope_n which_o be_v condemn_v and_o censure_v for_o their_o intolerable_a abuse_n towards_o prince_n i_o reserve_v for_o another_o chapter_n take_v here_o only_o a_o view_n of_o those_o that_o in_o other_o most_o loud_a and_o vile_a position_n be_v most_o notorious_o wicked_a wernerus_n exclaim_v that_o anno_fw-la 883._o holy_a man_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o write_v to_o martin_n 2d._o so_o that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v wickedness_n among_o the_o pastor_n of_o rome_n wallerus_a mapes_n write_v of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n that_o they_o study_v villainy_n envy_n reign_v and_o truth_n be_v bury_v among_o they_o peter_n de_fw-fr alcaco_n in_o lib._n the_o reform_a eccl_n note_v the_o luxuriousnesse_n avarice_n idleness_n blasphemy_n magic_a art_n and_o other_o wickedness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n john_n the_o 12_o be_v a_o dicer_n and_o a_o wicked_a fellow_n gregory_n the_o 7_o as_o beno_n the_o cardinal_n testify_v be_v a_o magician_n 142._o hildebrand_n infra_fw-la 14._o chap_n 142._o and_o what_o stir_v and_o commotion_n raise_v he_o about_o the_o election_n of_o his_o predecessor_n sigebert_n write_v that_o he_o confess_v when_o he_o feel_v himself_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n that_o he_o have_v raise_v many_o stir_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v likewise_o record_v that_o silvester_n 2_o gregory_z 6_o benedict_n 9_o and_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o divers_a other_o be_v magician_n john_n the_o 23_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o point_n of_o atheism_n sixtus_n the_o 4_o build_v the_o stew_n at_o rome_n a_o godly_a foundation_n and_o well_o become_v so_o holy_a a_o father_n alexander_z the_o 6_o present_o become_v his_o successor_n and_o much_o improve_v the_o revenue_n of_o that_o delightful_a corporation_n he_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o shameless_a in_o the_o sin_n of_o whoredom_n that_o he_o open_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n nephew_n to_o be_v his_o bastard_n as_o guichard_n testify_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o brief_a of_o some_o wicked_a pope_n of_o rome_n before_o they_o be_v declare_v above_o counsel_n church_n wicked_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o see_v what_o those_o be_v which_o be_v profess_v by_o the_o the_o late_a latteran_n and_o trent_n counsel_n to_o be_v above_o counsel_n and_o if_o so_o than_o their_o wickedness_n utter_o blot_v out_o this_o mark_n of_o sanctity_n leo_n the_o which_o be_v a_o blasphemour_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v often_o hear_v â—ay_n quantas_fw-la nobis_fw-la divitias_fw-la comparavit_fw-la ista_fw-la fabula_fw-la christi_fw-la 2._o luther_n his_o reformation_n ante_fw-la 22_o 44_o chap._n 2._o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o shake_v off_o such_o wicked_a society_n do_v luther_n reform_v the_o german_a church_n truth_n and_o falsehood_n christ_n and_o belial_n be_v incomparable_a either_o he_o or_o some_o one_o else_o must_v write_v against_o these_o damnable_a doctor_n and_o their_o diabolical_a practice_n otherwise_o the_o kingdom_n of_o anti-christ_n will_v have_v be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v none_o stop_v the_o furious_a course_n of_o these_o cato_n demonaick_a priest_n they_o will_v convert_v tiber_n into_o barathrum_n and_o plung_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o that_o bottomless_a abyss_n mistake_v i_o not_o i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o all_o that_o luther_n do_v only_o this_o that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o distinct_a province_n apart_o from_o rome_n and_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n and_o see_v the_o error_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o flock_n addict_v to_o follow_v after_o rome_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o credit_v her_o ancient_a truth_n draw_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o may_v lawful_o admonish_v and_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o check_v rome_n of_o her_o error_n now_o that_o she_o fly_v to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o wickedness_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o her_o self-reforming_a be_v she_o not_o admonish_v by_o some_o one_o of_o her_o fault_n may_v therefore_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o lay_v open_a before_o her_o eye_n some_o of_o her_o error_n hope_v thereby_o to_o reclaim_v she_o or_o at_o least_o to_o stay_v his_o own_o flock_n from_o wander_v after_o she_o by_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o rome_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a truth_n reformation_n luther_n reformation_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o former_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o counsel_n for_o provincial_n to_o reform_v saint_n paul_n peter_n james_n and_o saint_n john_n do_v write_v to_o several_a church_n and_o admonish_v they_o and_o especial_o judas_n say_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o write_v to_o exhort_v the_o people_n of_o god_n earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n for_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o which_o be_v afore_o ordain_v unto_o this_o condemnation_n ungodly_a man_n which_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o deny_v god_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o ever_o they_o must_v contend_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n
incorporeal_a and_o infinite_a isai_n 40.18_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o similitude_n shall_v we_o set_v up_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n of_o old_a represent_v himself_o in_o man_n shape_n but_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v to_o make_v semblance_n of_o he_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o he_o please_v but_o not_o for_o we_o to_o make_v such_o representation_n of_o he_o as_o be_v not_o command_v beside_o those_o visible_a shape_n by_o which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o appear_v have_v god_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o present_a to_o command_v and_o hear_v they_o to_o who_o he_o so_o manifest_v himself_o which_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n representation_n of_o he_o which_o be_v against_o god_n order_n he_o forbid_v we_o to_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n rom._n 1.13_o and_o though_o some_o urge_v that_o such_o semblance_n serve_v as_o layman_n book_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v christ_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o since_o god_n have_v ordain_v his_o church_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o not_o by_o these_o and_o whereas_o the_o doctor_n urge_v that_o they_o serve_v to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o true_a sign_n ordain_v by_o he_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v it_o and_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o be_v honour_v prescribe_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o else_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v honour_v by_o such_o sign_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v such_o representation_n of_o he_o so_o neither_o of_o any_o creature_n to_o the_o end_n to_o give_v worship_n to_o the_o sign_n as_o signification_n of_o what_o they_o represent_v and_o yet_o i_o allow_v that_o the_o curious_a draught_n and_o painting_n of_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o of_o other_o portraiture_n set_v forth_o with_o art_n and_o skill_n may_v be_v use_v to_o adorn_v our_o church_n so_o that_o no_o adoration_n be_v give_v to_o any_o such_o sign_n wise_o therefore_o do_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n call_v by_o constantinus_n people_n image_n be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o people_n in_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n and_o pernicious_a be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v the_o contrary_a which_o hereby_o give_v occasion_n of_o idolatry_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o against_o they_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a although_o to_o the_o more_o learned_a they_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o abolish_v they_o then_o to_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n but_o i_o doubt_v his_o holiness_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v induce_v hereunto_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v much_o instrumental_a by_o oblation_n make_v to_o they_o to_o increase_v his_o book_n for_o he_o with_o the_o people_n of_o zachan_n in_o china_n feed_v the_o idol_n only_o with_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o offer_n himself_o fare_v delicious_o by_o such_o libation_n and_o although_o these_o golden_a piece_n which_o those_o wooden_a god_n procure_v he_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o sin_n and_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o holiness_n he_o can_v easy_o wash_v that_o iniquity_n from_o they_o and_o teach_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o when_o once_o they_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o holiness_n chest_n the_o squalid_a nature_n of_o their_o inquination_n be_v change_v and_o by_o a_o wonderful_a metamorphosis_n they_o become_v pure_a peter-pence_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o willing_o part_v with_o such_o gainful_a and_o profitable_a instrument_n they_o be_v of_o double_a use_n to_o he_o for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o serve_v for_o the_o end_n of_o gain_n but_o likewise_o to_o win_v the_o people_n to_o obedience_n by_o the_o seeming-miraculous_a apparition_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n must_v the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v lay_v aside_o though_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v but_o manimate_a block_n yet_o as_o toy_n and_o rattle_n please_v baby_n these_o delude_v the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a strike_v they_o into_o admiration_n of_o they_o which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o occasion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v train_v up_o in_o ignorance_n and_o whilst_o his_o holiness_n can_v by_o their_o mean_n be_v enrich_v who_o can_v blame_v he_o for_o retain_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o other_o point_n concern_v miracle_n and_o will_v shut_v up_o this_o chapter_n touch_v both_o with_o this_o advertisement_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o miracle_n of_o rome_n church_n as_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o such_o delusion_n the_o doctor_n confess_v fol._n 253._o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n wonder_n may_v be_v do_v and_o most_o of_o rome_n miracle_n be_v know_v to_o be_v mountebank-jugling_n and_o the_o doctor_n confess_v some_o may_v not_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o she_o proclaim_v all_o for_o true_a miracle_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n she_o do_v not_o declare_v out_o of_o her_o legend_n which_o be_v true_a and_o which_o be_v false_a but_o her_o legend_n be_v fill_v with_o several_a bundle_n of_o they_o she_o deliver_v all_o for_o true_a miracle_n and_o therefore_o be_v credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o none_o of_o they_o as_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o do_v they_o work_v by_o that_o spirit_n they_o will_v not_o lie_v in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o chap._n viii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n because_o of_o her_o pretend_a mark_n of_o conversion_n of_o kingdom_n and_o monarch_n or_o because_o of_o she_o not_o have_v be_v separate_a from_o any_o society_n of_o christian_n more_o ancient_a than_o herself_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v convert_v any_o church_n since_o her_o decline_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o arrian_n do_v unto_o the_o goth_n and_o so_o by_o the_o doctor_n own_o rule_n fol._n 256._o she_o have_v not_o whereof_o to_o boast_v and_o if_o other_o nation_n have_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a faith_n they_o now_o differ_v in_o material_a point_n from_o rome_n it_o serve_v rather_o to_o condemn_v her_o apostasy_n then_o to_o record_v her_o charity_n towards_o they_o in_o that_o if_o she_o give_v they_o faith_n it_o be_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o she_o herself_o condemn_v or_o if_o they_o have_v the_o pure_a faith_n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o first_o plant_n may_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v their_o mother-church_n but_o however_o i_o will_v argue_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o this_o mark_n be_v not_o only_o proper_a to_o rome_n conversion_n of_o kingdom_n may_v as_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o several_a northern_a part_n of_o the_o late_o discover_v world_n and_o although_o not_o in_o so_o large_a a_o measure_n as_o the_o spaniard_n westward_o and_o the_o portugal_n eastward_o yet_o it_o manifest_v that_o other_o church_n have_v a_o title_n to_o that_o mark_n and_o that_o rome_n must_v not_o soley_n monopolise_v that_o to_o herself_o beside_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o many_o of_o the_o plantation_n in_o the_o west_n be_v by_o immediate_a mission_n from_o rome_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o portugal_n send_v priest_n thither_o to_o preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o and_o not_o the_o bishop_n which_o his_o holiness_n send_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n so_o plant_v be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o converter_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n and_o â—bough_n the_o priest_n so_o send_v by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o portugal_n be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o come_v from_o distinct_a province_n and_o not_o from_o the_o peculiar_a see_v of_o rome_n and_o those_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v those_o minister_n and_o they_o by_o the_o command_n of_o their_o prince_n be_v recommend_v to_o his_o new_a plantation_n i_o wonder_v why_o rome_n shall_v for_o this_o brag_v and_o vain_o arrogate_v to_o herself_o that_o she_o be_v the_o sole_a converter_n of_o these_o nation_n and_o monarch_n the_o spaniard_n and_o portugal_n have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n first_o preach_v to_o they_o by_o saint_n paul_n who_o be_v himself_o among_o
the_o dead_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o of_o her_o former_a daughter-churche_n be_v become_v stranger_n to_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o have_v withdraw_v that_o tribute_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n which_o they_o former_o ascribe_v to_o she_o and_o give_v it_o to_o that_o nurse_n and_o fostermother_n who_o with_o indulgent_a care_n let_v we_o she_o suck_v from_o her_o breast_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n humble_o complain_v unto_o the_o general_n council_n 5.17_o sal._n song_n 5.17_o oh_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n whither_o be_v thy_o well-beloved_a go_v whither_o be_v thy_o well-beloved_a turn_v aside_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o thou_o return_v return_n o_o shulamite_n return_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v thou_o solomon_n song_n 6.12_o the_o unkindness_n of_o this_o our_o natural_a mother_n call_v by_o who_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v call_v charm_v my_o sense_n into_o stupefaction_n and_o make_v i_o dwell_v too_o long_o upon_o she_o admire_v her_o unnaturalness_n of_o which_o i_o can_v wish_v i_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o proof_n but_o lest_o my_o bold_a assertion_n against_o this_o reverend_a lady_n may_v with_o some_o find_v no_o credit_n and_o with_o other_o be_v account_v the_o evaporation_n of_o a_o revengeful_a spirit_n i_o will_v lay_v open_a her_o digression_n and_o acquit_v myself_o from_o all_o aspersion_n of_o slander_n the_o stile_n of_o a_o general_n council_n run_v thus_o jussu_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la coetus_fw-la est_fw-la adventus_fw-la as_o may_v appear_v by_o several_a record_n of_o ancient_a council_n and_o by_o what_o follow_v the_o emperor_n in_o general_a council_n of_o the_o west_n and_o every_o prince_n respective_o within_o his_o province_n and_o dominion_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o have_v right_a to_o collate_v to_o bishop_n to_o call_v council_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o mean_v hereby_o that_o he_o shall_v determine_v judicio_fw-la definitivo_fw-la to_o resolve_v what_o be_v sound_a divinity_n &_o so_o to_o impose_v that_o upon_o man_n for_o faith_n which_o he_o define_v to_o be_v so_o but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v chap._n infra_fw-la 142.14_o chap._n judicio_fw-la executivo_fw-la or_o by_o right_a of_o jurisdiction_n and_o aught_o to_o command_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n determine_v and_o decree_v by_o the_o church_n he_o be_v supreme_a and_o have_v the_o sword_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o bear_v it_o in_o vain_a and_o as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o body_n be_v reliquorum_fw-la membrorum_fw-la imperator_fw-la so_o he_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o director_n of_o other_o member_n to_o enjoin_v church-officer_n and_o other_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o several_a duty_n and_o to_o punish_v their_o negligence_n and_o contempt_n and_o to_o deny_v this_o to_o he_o be_v to_o make_v he_o no_o long_o a_o nurse_n father_n but_o pinch_a suppressor_n at_o least_o a_o cold-hearted_a favourer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o then_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n 76._o infra_fw-la 14._o chap._n 149._o &_o 10._o chap_n 76._o of_o which_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n to_o he_o of_o right_n it_o belong_v to_o call_v a_o council_n for_o the_o correct_v of_o sin_n and_o schism_n otherwise_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v there_o be_v any_o council_n at_o all_o since_o that_o nothing_o there_o decree_v can_v be_v put_v into_o practice_n without_o the_o approbation_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o only_o have_v the_o corrective_a power_n to_o enjoin_v obedience_n to_o what_o shall_v be_v there_o decree_v saint_n austin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n to_o command_v not_o only_o in_o matter_n pertain_v the_o state_n of_o man_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n also_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n though_o he_o be_v against_o the_o emperor_n to_o allow_v he_o power_n as_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n by_o determine_v point_n of_o faith_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o entrench_v upon_o his_o other_o civil_a power_n he_o be_v to_o have_v obedience_n perform_v he_o as_o well_o of_o the_o temporal_a as_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o clergy_n if_o they_o shall_v make_v rule_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o themselves_o observe_v they_o the_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v hereunto_o ordain_v to_o punish_v the_o offence_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v therefore_o say_v supreme_a omnis_fw-la sub_fw-la ipso_fw-la ipse_fw-la subâ—nullo_n nisi_fw-la tantum_fw-la sub_fw-la deo_fw-la nor_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o his_o so_o do_v save_v to_o god_n alone_o by_o who_o he_o decree_v justice_n and_o this_o saint_n ambrose_n allow_v in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o 50_o psalm_n against_o the_o o_o lord_n only_o have_v i_o offend_v say_v david_n blind_a homer_n in_o his_o iliad_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v not_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o visibility_n vouchsafe_v to_o reflect_v thus_o much_o upon_o king_n and_o prince_n if_o he_o will_v not_o it_o behoove_v the_o temporal_a power_n which_o have_v the_o sword_n to_o look_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n to_o punish_v wicked_a priest_n and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o their_o power_n be_v from_o god_n and_o let_v they_o withal_o take_v this_o caution_n to_o themselves_o as_o they_o have_v that_o power_n from_o god_n god_n will_v require_v a_o account_n from_o they_o how_o they_o use_v that_o power_n either_o through_o negligence_n or_o wilful_o turn_v the_o power_n of_o justice_n into_o unequal_a tyranny_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n i_o return_v to_o the_o subject_a point_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n be_v of_o right_o to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n chap._n the_o emperor_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v of_o right_o summon_v a_o council_n infra_fw-la 10_o chap._n fol._n 76._o ante_fw-la 36.4_o chap._n it_o do_v plain_o appear_v by_o these_o ensue_a precedent_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n as_o marsilius_n dict_z 2._o cap._n 21._o and_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a call_v the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o ephesine_n council_n be_v call_v by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a at_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o cyrill_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n ex_fw-la decreto_fw-la piissimorum_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la valentiniain_n &_o marciani_n congregatus_fw-la as_o the_o preface_n to_o that_o council_n plain_o witness_n and_o marsilius_n in_o his_o 2._o dict_z 20._o cap._n who_o write_v above_o 320_o year_n since_o say_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n than_o do_v call_v some_o general_n council_n it_o be_v not_o of_o right_a that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n shall_v do_v so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o for_o honour_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n her_o bishop_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o council_n he_o be_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n make_v prime_a bishop_n in_o honour_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o after_o time_n by_o phocas_n be_v make_v universal_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o never_o challenge_v any_o supremacy_n of_o power_n as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o call_v council_n till_o long_o after_o only_o hereby_o enjoy_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o will_v it_o satisfy_v he_o i_o believe_v few_o will_v gainsay_v it_o but_o for_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o summon_v a_o general_n council_n it_o still_o notwithstanding_o this_o remain_v unquestioned_a in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o a_o precedent_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o convene_v a_o council_n and_o not_o the_o prince_n i_o shall_v clear_v that_o objection_n and_o plain_o prove_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n purpose_n saint_n ambrose_n deny_v to_o dispute_v with_o auxentius_n the_o arrian_n before_o valentinian_n in_o the_o consistory_n pope_n saint_n ambrose_n denial_n to_o dispute_v before_o valentinian_n prove_v not_o the_o power_n to_o call_v counsel_n to_o be_v in_o â—he_n pope_n and_o show_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o he_o do_v not_o positive_o deny_v but_o lay_v down_o his_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v venissem_fw-la imperator_fw-la etc._n etc._n epist_n lib._n 5._o he_o have_v come_v but_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o young_a man_n not_o then_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v bring_v up_o a_o arrian_n and_o have_v make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o arrian_n doctrine_n tolle_o legem_fw-la si_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la certamen_fw-la say_v
saint_n ambrose_n 2._o the_o conference_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o public_a theatre_n among_o a_o company_n of_o jew_n and_o heretic_n where_o he_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o issue_n but_o what_o the_o apostle_n find_v when_o they_o speak_v with_o divers_a tongue_n to_o wit_n mock_n and_o scoff_v and_o there_o be_v some_o place_n not_o fit_a either_o for_o action_n or_o argument_n our_o saviour_n can_v do_v no_o miracle_n in_o his_o own_o country_n 3._o because_o there_o be_v none_o there_o to_o be_v judge_n but_o the_o young_a emperor_n and_o other_o arrian_n heretic_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o allow_v and_o therefore_o saint_n ambrose_n may_v not_o come_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v 1_o cor._n 14.32_o saint_n ambrose_n deny_v likewise_o to_o tolerate_v a_o church_n for_o the_o arrian_n in_o milan_n resistance_n saint_n ambrose_n against_a resistance_n that_o be_v to_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o in_o his_o oration_n against_o the_o say_a auxentius_n epist_n 5._o he_o declare_v against_o resistance_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o though_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v active_o in_o unjust_a command_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v resist_v in_o any_o case_n wherefore_o if_o the_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o have_v a_o church_n in_o milan_n he_o will_v not_o resist_v for_o as_o he_o can_v not_o consent_v so_o he_o will_v not_o resist_v for_o say_v he_o preces_fw-la &_o lacrymae_fw-la sunt_fw-la armae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la chap._n infâ—a_fw-la 147.14_o chap._n now_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n his_o appoint_v the_o public_a dispute_n be_v unlawful_a and_o in_o that_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o right_a to_o call_v a_o council_n saint_n ambrose_n lay_v down_o his_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o can_v not_o come_v and_o in_o that_o desire_n excuse_v he_o be_v not_o peremptory_a to_o deny_v for_o if_o the_o law_n make_v against_o christian_n may_v be_v abrogate_a he_o will_v have_v come_v wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o power_n to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a abuse_n to_o that_o decease_a holy_a father_n saint_n ambrose_n who_o never_o mean_v any_o â—uch_n thing_n he_o plain_o teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o writing_n for_o when_o the_o synod_n of_o aqnileia_n convene_v by_o the_o emperor_n command_n break_v up_o he_o write_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow-brethren_n there_o assemble_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n humble_o desire_v they_o to_o make_v good_a what_o they_o have_v in_o that_o assembly_n conclude_v ne_o obtemporante_n vestrae_fw-la tranquillitatis_fw-la statute_n frustra_fw-la convenisse_fw-la videamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n lest_o that_o this_o meeting_n make_v in_o obedience_n to_o their_o clemency_n command_v shall_v be_v frustrate_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v not_o against_o the_o emperor_n his_o call_n of_o a_o council_n only_o can_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n appoint_v for_o dispute_n against_o auxentius_n wherefore_o for_o shame_n let_v none_o urge_v that_o to_o the_o injury_n of_o that_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o the_o pervert_n of_o truth_n whilst_o they_o strive_v to_o prove_v thereby_o that_o the_o right_n of_o conven_a council_n belong_v not_o to_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o first_o council_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o saint_n ambrose_n time_n and_o by_o saint_n ambrose_n profess_v and_o till_o of_o late_o maintain_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o latter_a writer_n as_o gerson_n in_o sermone_fw-la coram_fw-la council_n constant_n prim_fw-la part_n a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v call_v say_v he_o without_o express_a mandate_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o council_n the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o call_v by_o saint_n peter_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o text_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o after_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v warn_v they_o of_o the_o dissension_n act._n 15._o and_o when_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v from_o thence_o send_v to_o antioch_n and_o letter_n write_v by_o they_o those_o letter_n be_v not_o direct_v from_o peter_n but_o thus_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n send_v greeting_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v claim_v this_o prerogative_n jure_fw-la apostolico_fw-la as_o derive_v it_o from_o peter_n and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o by_o the_o gracious_a grant_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o humane_a law_n i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v not_o grudge_v it_o nor_o do_v it_o much_o matter_n who_o be_v the_o summoner_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v allow_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o he_o be_v primus_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la to_o have_v his_o privilege_n if_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v it_o to_o he_o for_o as_o he_o be_v make_v primus_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la in_o honour_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n so_o let_v those_o bishop_n appear_v at_o his_o summons_n to_o convene_v about_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a so_o to_o do_v may_v the_o council_n be_v free_a council_n convenient_a the_o pope_n call_v a_o council_n not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v thereunto_o bind_v in_o relation_n 〈◊〉_d charge_n or_o duty_n lie_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n claim_v this_o privilege_n from_o the_o emperor_n it_o can_v positive_o oblige_v provincial_o not_o within_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o for_o order_v sake_n and_o for_o that_o some_o one_o must_v call_v it_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v as_o well_o be_v the_o trumpeter_n to_o summon_v they_o as_o no._n therefore_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o convenient_a for_o they_o to_o appear_v there_o may_v it_o be_v free_a and_o for_o that_o by_o order_n of_o council_n primacy_n of_o order_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o hold_v it_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v precedent_n of_o such_o a_o council_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n may_v it_o be_v allow_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o prerogative_n grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n other_o prince_n not_o subject_a to_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v privilege_n to_o summon_v a_o provincial_a council_n within_o their_o respective_a province_n and_o jurisdictious_a and_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n may_v for_o order_n sake_n summon_v they_o to_o a_o general_a meeting_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v negligent_a and_o will_v not_o call_v a_o council_n the_o several_a provincial_o may_v agree_v to_o convene_v without_o he_o for_o that_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o ancient_a council_n and_o what_o they_o shall_v so_o decree_v may_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o several_a prince_n under_o who_o they_o be_v be_v impose_v as_o rule_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o people_n to_o which_o their_o obedience_n shall_v positive_o be_v require_v for_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a by_o who_o a_o collective_a council_n be_v summon_v i_o will_v admit_v it_o lawful_o assemble_v and_o now_o proceed_v to_o examine_v its_o power_n gerson_n a_o famous_a papist_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o sermone_fw-la pro_fw-la viagio-regis_a romanorum_fw-la direct_a 1._o prim_fw-la parte_fw-la a_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o church_n be_v a_o rule_n direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o give_v of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o of_o what_o estate_n soever_o even_o papal_a must_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o or_o else_o he_o must_v be_v repute_v and_o take_v as_o a_o ethnic_a or_o publican_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n prim_fw-la part_n de_fw-fr examinat_fw-la doctr_n consid_fw-la 2._o the_o pope_n doubtless_o be_v subject_n to_o council_n and_o a_o council_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v he_o as_o be_v do_v upon_o john_n the_o 12._o &_o joh._n the_o 23._o and_o the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o place_n affirm_v in_o prim_fw-la part_n pro_fw-la viagio_fw-it regis_fw-la romanorum_fw-la consider_v 2._o a_o general_n council_n may_v not_o only_o induct_v one_o to_o be_v pope_n but_o may_v compel_v any_o pope_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o popedom_n by_o way_n of_o authority_n and_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v but_o one_o doctor_n opinion_n yet_o it_o have_v former_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n especial_o that_o of_o constant_a which_o express_o in_o that_o point_n declare_v the_o general_n council_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o general_n council_n be_v useless_a and_o vain_a if_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v esteem_v and_o judge_v above_o they_o i_o will_v therefore_o examine_v this_o point_n as_o
the_o decree_n of_o the_o provincial_n he_o be_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o general_n council_n within_o a_o year_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n can_v 13._o if_o any_o thing_n of_o controversy_n do_v arise_v in_o any_o province_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a can_v not_o in_o his_o provincial_a synod_n decide_v the_o matter_n the_o metropolitan_a may_v call_v upon_o his_o neighbour-province_n for_o assistance_n in_o council_n a_o shame_n therefore_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o affirm_v that_o no_o council_n be_v of_o validity_n without_o the_o pope_n which_o canon_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 10._o ante_fw-la chap._n 10._o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o nine_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o every_o province_n have_v the_o government_n of_o that_o province_n assign_v to_o he_o by_o all_o and_o every_o of_o which_o canon_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o one_o bishop_n shall_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o 2_o ante_fw-la ch._n 2_o nor_o one_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o province_n of_o another_o for_o that_o every_o metropolitan_a have_v the_o government_n of_o his_o own_o distinct_a province_n commit_v to_o he_o &_o that_o he_o may_v call_v a_o council_n within_o his_o own_o province_n and_o if_o there_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n can_v be_v determine_v may_v desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o neighbour-provincials_a which_o make_v by_o that_o mean_v a_o general_a council_n by_o call_v in_o the_o neighbour-provincials_a as_o the_o cause_n shall_v require_v and_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o these_o council_n for_o to_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v without_o any_o reservation_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o if_o without_o her_o provincial_n this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v who_o by_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v but_o equal_a with_o alexandria_n and_o alexandria_n antioch_n rome_n and_o other_o province_n have_v like_o privilege_n reserve_v to_o they_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o that_o canon_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n rome_n england_n equal_a with_o rome_n and_o when_o those_o constitution_n be_v make_v and_o long_o before_o be_v england_n a_o province_n and_o have_v she_o metropolitan_a who_o after_o king_n lucius_n conversion_n do_v public_o exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a which_o be_v 120_o year_n before_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o that_o canon_n the_o several_a provincial_n then_o in_o be_v have_v equal_a jurisdiction_n reserve_v to_o they_o england_n may_v by_o virtue_n hereof_o claim_v equality_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o authority_n make_v they_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n nor_o have_v she_o so_o much_o as_o primacy_n of_o order_n till_o the_o ensue_a council_n of_o constantinople_n can_n 2._o give_v it_o she_o only_o for_o honour_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o other_o respect_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o england_n have_v any_o suffragan_n in_o that_o council_n so_o that_o have_v it_o not_o in_o aftertime_n be_v confirm_v by_o other_o council_n england_n have_v not_o be_v hereunto_o bind_v which_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o call_v till_o 26_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o that_o for_o the_o doctor_n to_o allege_v against_o we_o as_o he_o do_v positive_o in_o his_o book_n fol._n 221._o that_o we_o can_v call_v a_o council_n seem_v something_o strange_a to_o i_o to_o proceed_v from_o a_o doctor_n for_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o canon_n or_o else_o if_o he_o have_v read_v they_o those_o copy_n he_o have_v peruse_v be_v of_o rhemish_a print_n and_o much_o vary_v from_o the_o original_n however_o i_o must_v needs_o wonder_v at_o his_o harsh_a censure_n against_o his_o native_a country_n and_o his_o quondam-mother-church_n that_o he_o shall_v deny_v she_o that_o privilege_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v not_o due_a to_o she_o alone_o but_o common_a to_o all_o provincial_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o by_o the_o ensample_n of_o late_a age_n have_v and_o do_v call_v provincial_a council_n within_o their_o respective_a territory_n and_o precinct_n and_o do_v there_o decree_v rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o within_o the_o province_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o ensue_a precedent_n there_o be_v a_o provincial_a council_n call_v at_o ancyra_n in_o galitia_fw-la of_o eighteen_o bishop_n old_a provincial_n call_v of_o old_a and_o that_o other_o of_o neocaesaria_n of_o fourteen_o bishop_n before_o any_o general_a council_n and_o after_o the_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a be_v hold_v several_a provincial_a council_n in_o the_o east_n as_o that_o council_n of_o grangene_n of_o sixteen_o bishop_n that_o of_o antioch_n of_o thirty_o bishop_n of_o several_a province_n in_o the_o east_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o rather_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o general_n council_n than_o a_o provincial_a synod_n likewise_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n of_o several_a province_n of_o asia_n rome_n council_n hold_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o govern_v the_o asian_a church_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o alexandria_n the_o church_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n they_o in_o pontus_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o constant_a can_v 2._o hereupon_o likewise_o the_o african_a province_n hold_v several_a council_n under_o theodosius_n the_o three_o without_o any_o dependencie_n upon_o rome_n which_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o council_n have_v be_v continue_v down_o to_o these_o day_n not_o only_o in_o those_o of_o the_o eastern_a asian_a and_o african_a province_n but_o in_o other_o of_o the_o western_a european_a province_n it_o be_v a_o right_n equal_o due_a to_o every_o province_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o travel_v so_o far_o for_o precedent_n i_o may_v have_v save_v labour_n and_o answer_v the_o doctor_n with_o precedent_n near_o home_n and_o have_v instance_a in_o france_n those_o of_o arles_n tours_n tholouse_n etc._n etc._n which_o genebrard_n in_o his_o chronicle_n lib._n 4._o anno_fw-la 814._o call_v concilia_fw-la reformatoria_fw-la and_o in_o germany_n those_o of_o worm_n mentz_n brixia_n frankfort_n noremberg_n and_o ratisbone_n and_o in_o spain_n those_o of_o toledo_n and_o one_o of_o sardis_n call_v by_o osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n a_o little_a afore_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o in_o england_n the_o council_n of_o london_n winchester_n gloucester_n and_o many_o and_o several_a even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n never_o intermeddle_v in_o any_o of_o they_o but_o in_o most_o of_o the_o aforementioned_a provincial_a council_n be_v oppose_v and_o declare_v upon_o several_a question_n start_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v rome_n provincial_n counsel_n not_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o appeal_v aught_o from_o those_o provincial_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v against_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o several_a provincial_n to_o allow_v of_o appeal_n to_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v their_o ancient_a right_n 2._o ante_fw-la ch._n 2._o so_o be_v it_o maintain_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o late_a time_n who_o like_o careful_a nurse_n father_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o provincial_a right_n to_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a encroach_a pope_n of_o rome_n hereupon_o ludovicus_n pius_n the_o emperor_n do_v by_o public_a edict_n prohibit_v all_o exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o ludovicus_n perceive_v they_o begin_v to_o grow_v proud_a upon_o the_o freedom_n and_o donation_n his_o predecessor_n charles_n the_o great_a have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o do_v hereby_o show_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o the_o clemency_n and_o indulgency_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o make_v other_o prince_n suffer_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a right_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n under_o colour_n of_o shelter_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o invade_v they_o in_o their_o say_a ecclesiastical_a privilege_n belong_v to_o any_o province_n within_o their_o proper_a dominion_n and_o therefore_o by_o public_a edict_n do_v the_o say_a emperor_n prohibit_v all_o exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n within_o his_o realm_n the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o france_n by_o philip_n the_o fair_a prohibit_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n 1246._o and_o that_o be_v confirm_v by_o charles_n the_o 5_o and_o 6._o punish_v some_o as_o traitor_n for_o appeal_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o 7._o be_v set_v forth_o a_o decree_n against_o the_o annates_fw-la reservation_n
expectation_n and_o other_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n pretence_a jurisdiction_n and_o it_o be_v think_v by_o many_o that_o h._n 4._o will_v have_v revive_v this_o which_o many_o conceive_v do_v give_v occasion_n to_o shorten_v his_o day_n and_o as_o these_o provincial_n be_v free_a and_o immune_v without_o appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n so_o have_v england_n the_o same_o privilege_n and_o jurisdiction_n nor_o do_v she_o ever_o in_o any_o business_n appeal_v to_o rome_n she_o be_v a_o distinct_a province_n of_o old_a and_o declare_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n eleutherius_fw-la that_o the_o king_n be_v vicarius_fw-la summus_fw-la infra_fw-la regna_fw-la may_v call_v council_n and_o by_o the_o ensue_a liberty_n grant_v to_o provincial_n by_o the_o first_o council_n may_v make_v rule_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o people_n by_o the_o prince_n consent_n be_v bind_v and_o this_o to_o be_v without_o appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o never_o before_o becket_n business_n 4._o becket_n câ—se_n ante_fw-la chap._n 4._o of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n do_v the_o pope_n intermeddle_v here_o beside_o that_o business_n of_o becket_n be_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o own_o clergy_n about_o a_o law_n make_v at_o clerudun_n by_o which_o law_n ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v free_v by_o church-priviledge_n from_o murder_n and_o one_o brock_n a_o monk_n after_o commit_v a_o murder_n be_v by_o contrivance_n of_o becket_n and_o other_o deliver_v from_o public_a justice_n whereupon_o the_o variance_n begin_v and_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o king_n the_o king_n be_v force_v through_o necessity_n of_o state_n at_o that_o time_n to_o submit_v yet_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o article_n make_v between_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n alexander_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v condition_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v suffer_v the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o annal_n of_o those_o day_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n it_o be_v not_o before_o due_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o indeed_o that_o it_o be_v not_o due_a be_v a_o truth_n so_o manifest_a and_o a_o right_a and_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o every_o province_n so_o unquestionable_o that_o i_o will_v forbear_v to_o insist_v any_o further_a upon_o this_o particular_a and_o submit_v to_o the_o reader_n whether_o upon_o what_o i_o have_v here_o fair_o lay_v down_o we_o in_o england_n may_v not_o call_v a_o council_n without_o appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o as_o for_o that_o concession_n of_o h._n 2._o it_o be_v afterward_o declare_v void_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o proper_o lie_v within_o his_o conusance_n compass_n or_o capacity_n to_o grant_v be_v a_o right_a inherent_a in_o his_o provincial_n and_o those_o bare_a article_n force_v through_o necessity_n of_o state_n from_o the_o king_n can_v no_o way_n oblige_v the_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n but_o that_o still_o notwithstanding_o there_o may_v be_v provincial_a synod_n in_o england_n for_o reformation_n of_o schism_n or_o reconcilement_n of_o controversy_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v and_o that_o without_o any_o allowance_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o to_o argue_v a_o claim_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o require_v appeal_n from_o hence_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o article_n between_o h._n 2._o and_o pope_n alexander_n and_o that_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n shall_v be_v thereby_o bind_v be_v no_o more_o reasonable_a then_o if_o the_o emperor_n shall_v condition_n with_o a_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v appeal_v to_o they_o which_o i_o believe_v his_o holiness_n will_v not_o think_v shall_v bind_v he_o or_o his_o successor_n and_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o right_a to_o be_v prove_v before_o those_o article_n i_o say_v the_o case_n be_v equal_o just_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o shame_n must_v not_o claim_v it_o from_o this_o argument_n of_o h._n 2._o so_o may_v we_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n grant_v it_o but_o that_o we_o as_o i_o say_v before_o may_v still_o without_o his_o allowance_n call_v provincial_a council_n for_o decide_v controversy_n and_o correction_n of_o schism_n and_o disorder_n in_o our_o church_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o doctor_n have_v just_o reprove_v some_o dissension_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o we_o in_o england_n england_n sect_n in_o england_n but_o that_o excuse_n he_o make_v for_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n salus_fw-la up_o our_o sore_n as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o as_o the_o doctor_n fol._n 236._o say_v they_o be_v but_o reason_v of_o private_a man_n and_o the_o church_n not_o have_v interpose_v her_o decree_n may_v not_o be_v proper_o say_v difference_n of_o our_o church_n or_o distract_a contradiction_n in_o our_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o shall_v our_o church_n convene_v a_o synod_n she_o will_v either_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n or_o condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n which_o dissent_v from_o she_o and_o after_o that_o sentence_n pronounce_v they_o be_v no_o more_o of_o our_o church_n though_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o our_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n john_n 1_o joh._n 2.19_o si_fw-mi ex_fw-la nob_n be_v essent_fw-la permanserint_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la and_o let_v i_o not_o appear_v partial_a in_o this_o point_n to_o pass_v it_o over_o bare_o thus_o without_o show_v the_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o reform_v these_o difference_n since_o before_o in_o this_o treatise_n chap._n 5._o i_o have_v tax_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o error_n of_o negligence_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o present_a be_v in_o so_o flourish_v a_o condition_n that_o nothing_o can_v stop_v she_o unless_o the_o private_a interest_n of_o her_o pope_n hinder_v she_o to_o reform_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v in_o she_o own_o church_n she_o may_v convene_v a_o council_n without_o any_o opposition_n but_o such_o be_v the_o distress_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o on_o a_o sudden_a her_o â—lilies_n be_v overtopped_n with_o weed_n the_o sectary_n which_o feed_v upon_o wild_a olive_n give_v thereof_o unto_o the_o giddy_a multitude_n who_o be_v present_o like_o curse_a child_n of_o old_a adam_n tempt_v to_o eat_v that_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o have_v liberty_n promise_v to_o be_v master_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a vintage_n they_o claim_v bargain_n with_o the_o merchandizer_n of_o holy_a ware_n and_o present_o cry_v down_o the_o ancient_a husbandman_n of_o the_o vineyard_n which_o strange_a and_o unheard-of_a change_n strike_v such_o amazement_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o cause_v such_o struggle_n in_o nature_n to_o digest_v this_o new-tempered_n potion_n she_o be_v to_o drink_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o land_n be_v sever_v so_o that_o till_o this_o fit_a of_o her_o sickness_n be_v over_o her_o ancient_a husbandman_n can_v nay_o must_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o vineyard_n to_o prune_v and_o dress_v she_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o those_o extravagant_a branch_n which_o like_o ill_a weed_n have_v thrive_v fast_o and_o make_v the_o whole_a plantation_n seem_v out_o of_o order_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v her_o husbandman_n unto_o she_o that_o he_o will_v repair_v her_o wall_n which_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o make_v up_o her_o hedge_n that_o she_o may_v no_o long_o be_v eat_v up_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o wilâ—e_a grape_n she_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o her_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v their_o heart_n in_o this_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o give_v they_o patience_n to_o undergo_v the_o cross_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v give_v her_o joy_n for_o heaviness_n and_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o her_o persecutor_n to_o support_v with_o the_o right_a hand_n who_o they_o have_v buffer_v with_o the_o left_a this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v thus_o to_o visit_v she_o and_o will_v it_o please_v he_o to_o say_v to_o the_o destroy_v angel_n it_o be_v enough_o will_v he_o in_o mercy_n turn_v to_o his_o vineyard_n and_o have_v pity_n on_o she_o will_v he_o please_v to_o restore_v her_o beauty_n that_o she_o may_v rejoice_v in_o her_o salvation_n and_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v no_o long_o laugh_v to_o see_v christ_n disciple_n weep_v joh._n 16.20_o then_o i_o dare_v on_o her_o behalf_n promise_n she_o will_v not_o be_v slack_a to_o reform_v the_o enormity_n commit_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n she_o may_v not_o just_o
lay_v before_o the_o holy_a father_n est_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la &_o columna_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la evangelium_fw-la it_o only_o be_v infallible_a in_o itself_o all_o other_o council_n and_o tradition_n may_v err_v say_v tom._n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la donatistos_fw-la cap._n 3._o and_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v another_o doctrine_n no_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v give_v thereunto_o tertullian_n contra_fw-la hermogen_n pag._n 373._o i_o reverence_v say_v he_o the_o fullness_n plenitude_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o which_o show_v to_o i_o both_o the_o maker_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v austin_n confess_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o epistle_n contra_fw-la manich._n tom_n 6._o cap._n 4._o the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v with_o hope_n increase_v with_o charity_n establish_v with_o antiquity_n succession_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a say_v he_o be_v great_a motive_n to_o keep_v i_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o above_o these_o he_o prefer_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o promise_v manicheus_fw-la to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o his_o doctrine_n then_o to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n these_o and_o many_o more_o authority_n in_o this_o point_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o manifest_v what_o credit_n and_o reverence_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o god_n now_o what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o those_o that_o count_v they_o a_o bare_a letter_n inky_a divinity_n a_o matter_n of_o strife_n and_o ground_n of_o heresy_n and_o by_o the_o doctor_n fol._n 255_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v term_v ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la because_o not_o borrow_v from_o rome_n dark_a lantern_n other_o affirm_v that_o if_o any_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o assure_v himself_o of_o scripture_n any_o more_o than_o of_o a_o robinhood-tale_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can_v 59_o which_o council_n be_v hold_v long_o before_o ever_o rome_n bishop_n claim_v a_o supremacy_n over_o other_o church_n have_v declare_v which_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o accept_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o have_v decree_v that_o none_o else_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o they_o &_o we_o according_a to_o that_o canon_n accept_v and_o embrace_v they_o and_z according_a to_o the_o ancient_a copy_n do_v our_o clergy_n retain_v they_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v we_o altogether_o behold_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o translation_n it_o be_v true_a she_o have_v a_o glorious_a library_n as_o many_o witness_n the_o only_a ornament_n of_o her_o vatican_n hill_n and_o in_o some_o competent_a measure_n be_v our_o oxford_n replenish_v with_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o of_o old_a approve_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o after_o the_o hebrew_n syriack_n scripture_n rome_n not_o the_o only_a dispenser_n of_o the_o scripture_n chaldee_n greek_n and_o latin_a translation_n which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o reverend_a governor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v permit_v to_o be_v transmit_v to_o other_o part_n and_o in_o these_o late_a day_n we_o have_v be_v behold_v to_o rome_n for_o some_o translation_n but_o she_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o send_v the_o gospel_n hither_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o epistle_n to_o lucius_n you_o have_v heretofore_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v within_o your_o realm_n both_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o your_o realm_n take_v a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n rule_v your_o kingdom_n for_o you_o be_v god_n vicar_n within_o your_o own_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o think_v rome_n as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o other_o church_n why_o then_o shall_v she_o boast_v that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v scripture_n but_o that_o which_o she_o have_v deliver_v have_v not_o the_o apostle_n equal_a authority_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n do_v not_o peter_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v dwell_v about_o cappadocia_n galatia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n and_o s._n james_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o s._n judas_n to_o all_o which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o call_v of_o god_n and_o s._n paul_n write_v as_o well_o to_o the_o corinthian_n galatian_n ephesian_n philippian_n colossian_n and_o thessalonian_o as_o to_o the_o roman_n wherefore_o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a monopoliser_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o they_o which_o philip_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v ordain_v as_o well_o as_o those_o peter_n do_v ordain_v and_o admit_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n do_v it_o not_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o like_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n boast_v herself_o to_o be_v only_o and_o alone_o endow_v with_o a_o only_a spirit_n of_o interpretation_n let_v none_o understand_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v to_o understand_v be_v s._n paul_n instruction_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o such_o be_v the_o uncharitableness_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o account_v herself_o the_o only_a wise_a interpreter_n and_o no_o other_o church_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v the_o truth_n unless_o she_o have_v receive_v that_o spirit_n mediate_o from_o she_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v she_o that_o she_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o arrogate_v this_o transcendency_n and_o superexcellency_n in_o this_o point_n of_o wisdom_n from_o any_o divine_a precept_n it_o be_v but_o her_o own_o humane_a institution_n no_o other_o church_n approve_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 1.20_o be_v find_v foolishness_n before_o god_n and_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 12.15_o the_o way_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n be_v no_o common_a or_o ordinary_a bank_n salvation_n that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o a_o precious_a store_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o they_o be_v lay_v up_o life_n everlasting_a according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 1.16_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o 2_o tim._n 3.14_o timothy_n have_v know_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o a_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a to_o all_o good_a work_n therefore_o be_v we_o bid_v joh._n 4.39_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a all_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v be_v not_o write_v say_v s._n john_n but_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n joh._n 20.31_o cyril_n lib._n 2._o upon_o that_o place_n of_o s._n john_n say_v non_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la dominus_fw-la facit_fw-la transcripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la scriptores_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la dogmata_fw-la sufficere_fw-la putarunt_fw-la ut_fw-la recta_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la perveniamus_fw-la and_o saint_n austin_n likewise_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v but_o only_o so_o much_o be_v write_v as_o be_v think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o whereas_o in_o the_o 20_o of_o the_o act_n ver_fw-la 27._o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o show_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n lyranus_fw-la and_o carthusianus_n expound_v it_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n which_o s._n austin_n lib._n the_o doctr_n christian_n 2._o &_o cap._n 6._o plain_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n be_v plain_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o we_o know_v say_v he_o
the_o dispensation_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o who_o only_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n which_o gospel_n they_o first_o preach_v but_o afterward_o by_o god_n appointment_n they_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o we_o in_o writing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n wherefore_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o magazine_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o only_o repair_v hither_o to_o be_v spiritual_o furnish_v against_o all_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o let_v we_o cast_v off_o all_o other_o tradition_n of_o humane_a invention_n which_o shall_v declare_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o evangelical_n truth_n now_o since_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o scripture_n scripture_n all_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o lay_v open_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o bless_a author_n of_o these_o sacred_a and_o holy_a testimony_n of_o our_o salvation_n why_o shall_v not_o any_o one_o be_v permit_v to_o read_v and_o to_o peruse_v these_o glad_a tiding_n of_o his_o eternal_a redemption_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n since_o we_o be_v not_o only_o allure_v by_o its_o worth_n and_o efficacy_n it_o be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o consequence_n as_o the_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o but_o likewise_o be_v command_v to_o search_v they_o joh._n 5.39_o till_o i_o come_v say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4.13_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o doctrine_n and_o coloss_n 3._o the_o saint_n of_o colossus_n be_v command_v to_o let_v the_o word_n dwell_v in_o they_o pleteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n admonish_v themselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n and_o not_o only_o the_o saint_n of_o colossus_n and_o timothy_n be_v enjoin_v to_o this_o diligence_n but_o all_o in_o general_n by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o place_n aforecited_a and_o act_v 18.24_o a_o certain_a jew_n name_v apollo_n be_v great_a in_o scripture_n and_o teach_v diligent_o and_o act_v 17._o the_o nobleman_n at_o thessalonica_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o paul_n and_o silas_n teach_v at_o berea_n and_o many_o of_o they_o and_o honest_a woman_n and_o man_n not_o a_o few_o believe_v s._n chrysostom_n the_o golden-mouthed_a doctor_n discourse_v at_o large_a upon_o this_o subject_n in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o work_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o two_o or_o three_o in_o his_o proem_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v if_o therefore_o you_o will_v read_v the_o scripture_n with_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n you_o need_v no_o other_o help_n at_o all_o for_o christ_n word_n be_v true_a seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v etc._n etc._n because_o many_o of_o you_o be_v charge_v with_o wife_n child_n and_o domestic_a affair_n and_o so_o can_v whole_o addict_v yourselves_o to_o this_o study_n yet_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v what_o other_o have_v gather_v and_o bestow_v as_o much_o diligence_n in_o hear_v as_o you_o do_v in_o scrape_v worldly_a good_n together_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o your_o infinite_a evil_n be_v your_o ignorance_n in_o scripture_n so_o that_o by_o his_o rule_n 1._o we_o need_v no_o other_o help_n to_o our_o salvation_n 2._o all_o sort_n shall_v study_v it_o 3._o evil_a manner_n dissolute_a life_n and_o all_o other_o mischief_n proceed_v of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o not_o read_v of_o they_o again_o the_o same_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o 29_o hom._n upon_o gen._n 9_o i_o beseech_v you_o say_v he_o that_o you_o now_o and_o then_o come_v hither_o and_o attend_v diligent_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o that_o only_o when_o you_o come_v hither_o sed_fw-la &_o domi_fw-la divina_fw-la biblia_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la sumite_fw-la &_o utilitatem_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la positam_fw-la magno_fw-la study_v suscipite_fw-la again_o the_o same_o godly_a and_o zealous_a father_n in_o his_o 9_o hom._n upon_o the_o colossian_n say_v harken_v all_o you_o that_o be_v encumber_v with_o worldly_a affair_n and_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n how_o you_o be_v especial_o command_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n comparate_a vobis_fw-la biblia_fw-la animae_fw-la pharmaca_fw-la if_o you_o will_v have_v no_o other_o thing_n at_o least_o provide_v you_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n s._n austin_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm_fw-la 55._o nec_fw-la solum_fw-la vob_fw-la be_v sufficiat_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la divinas_fw-la lectiones_fw-la auditis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o domibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la aut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la legite_fw-la aut_fw-la alios_fw-la legentes_fw-la requirite_fw-la &_o libenter_fw-la audite_fw-la and_o herewith_o accord_v s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o 133_o psalm_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n both_o monk_n man_n and_o woman_n do_v contend_v which_o shall_v learn_v most_o scripture_n without_o book_n &_o in_o co_fw-la putant_fw-la esse_fw-la meliores_fw-la si_fw-la plures_fw-la edicerint_fw-la the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can_v 59_o positive_o decree_n licet_fw-la plebeis_fw-la legere_fw-la sola_fw-la sacra_fw-la volumina_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la thus_o you_o see_v the_o invitation_n by_o way_n of_o persuasion_n as_o it_o be_v for_o advantage_n it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o a_o charge_n and_o command_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o search_v those_o scripture_n lest_o we_o fall_v into_o evil_n and_o mischief_n and_o holy_a father_n instruct_v all_o to_o follow_v those_o evangelical_n precept_n whereby_o it_o be_v not_o press_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o conveniency_n only_o but_o likewise_o of_o necessity_n for_o every_o one_o to_o perform_v this_o duty_n every_o one_o be_v concern_v to_o read_v and_o learn_v the_o scripture_n how_o much_o then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v blame_v that_o debar_v man_n of_o this_o mean_n of_o salvation_n she_o excommunicate_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o so_o much_o be_v the_o papist_n bewitch_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o pope_n curse_n and_o the_o flattery_n of_o his_o blessing_n that_o they_o will_v not_o read_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o popery_n not_o have_v licence_n so_o to_o do_v and_o so_o they_o make_v ignorance_n the_o mother_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n as_o touch_v this_o point_n scripture_n who_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o doctor_n be_v please_v to_o accuse_v our_o church_n of_o universal_a error_n because_o of_o some_o protestant_n that_o hold_v strange_a opinion_n concern_v this_o matter_n and_o yet_o he_o cite_v but_o a_o opinion_n or_o two_o of_o private_a minister_n in_o our_o church_n so_o i_o may_v justify_v our_o church_n from_o the_o imputation_n he_o herein_o lay_v to_o her_o charge_n as_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o conception_n of_o those_o private_a man_n certain_o the_o doctor_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o church_n tenent_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o true_o this_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v the_o doctor_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n call_v the_o lose_a sheep_n but_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o some_o one_o that_o be_v less_o know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tenant_n of_o our_o church_n however_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o what_o our_o church_n have_v prescribe_v the_o fide_fw-la in_o relation_n to_o this_o point_n the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o tradition_n and_o rule_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o contain_v therein_o or_o may_v not_o be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o think_v requisite_a to_o salvation_n but_o she_o do_v not_o determine_v that_o this_o scripture_n shall_v be_v interpret_v by_o every_o man_n private_a fancy_n for_o understand_v the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v to_o charge_v she_o with_o that_o be_v a_o know_a untruth_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o 6_o and_o 20_o article_n of_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v that_o we_o general_o maintain_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v term_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o step_n psal_n 139._o and_o
if_o it_o be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v â—hat_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o for_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n act_v 18.28_o and_o joh._n 5._o the_o father_n have_v send_v the_o son_n and_o his_o work_n bear_v witness_n of_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o he_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n his_o passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o plain_o preach_v and_o set_v down_o that_o a_o man_n may_v read_v they_o run_v and_o this_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o word_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o and_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v joh._n 17.3_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n we_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n and_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eeternal_a life_n joh._n 5.68_o hence_o s._n austin_n lib._n the_o doctr_n christianae_n cap._n 9_o do_v affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n salvation_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o chrysostome_n upon_o 2_o thessaly_n 2._o hom._n 3._o omnia_fw-la plana_fw-la sunt_fw-la sunt_fw-la enx_fw-la divinis_fw-la scripture_n quaecunque_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o idle_a and_o presumptuous_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o maintain_v this_o since_o we_o have_v both_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n for_o the_o same_o nor_o do_v we_o hereby_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o her_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o and_o determine_v controversy_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n of_o discipline_n and_o pertain_v to_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v doubtful_a or_o not_o easy_a for_o every_o capacity_n to_o understand_v and_o for_o those_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o church_n shall_v determine_v they_o and_o have_v determine_v they_o to_o impose_v they_o by_o the_o prince_n authority_n as_o rule_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o so_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o twenty_o article_n scripture_n layman_n to_o read_v scripture_n but_o the_o main_a thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n concern_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n those_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a and_o though_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o wherefore_o since_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a in_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o for_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o phil._n 1.29_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o matth._n 16.17_o and_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n have_v it_o of_o himself_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v not_o reveal_v it_o and_o for_o that_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v the_o way_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o shall_v obtain_v this_o gift_n even_o by_o search_v the_o scripture_n rom._n 10_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a sin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o debar_v the_o people_n of_o this_o mean_n to_o attain_v this_o precious_a jewel_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n upon_o these_o ground_n do_v we_o allow_v the_o laiety_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o we_o do_v not_o hereby_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o interpret_v it_o according_a to_o their_o will_n and_o humour_n they_o may_v in_o they_o find_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o life_n everlasting_a the_o spirit_n give_v they_o faith_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v debar_v the_o mean_n but_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v in_o point_n of_o difficulty_n to_o be_v their_o own_o interpreter_n but_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 13.11_o for_o which_o end_n christ_n have_v commend_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n that_o she_o may_v discern_v keep_v and_o publish_v they_o christ_n open_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 24._o and_o they_o preach_v it_o to_o all_o nation_n the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 3._o call_v the_o truth_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n as_o solomon_n make_v his_o chariot_n to_o have_v a_o golden_a axletree_n and_o pillar_n of_o silver_n understand_v by_o the_o axletree_n say_v one_o sound_a doctrine_n by_o the_o pillar_n the_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o same_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o sustain_v by_o the_o pillar_n but_o the_o pillar_n support_v of_o the_o foundation_n truth_n make_v the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v the_o candle_n the_o church_n as_o the_o candlestick_n according_a as_o s._n austin_n upon_o gal._n 1._o say_v interpret_v church_n how_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o true_a because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a because_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o as_o we_o ascribe_v to_o our_o church_n this_o privilege_n of_o interpretation_n of_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a place_n 9_o scripture_n above_o counsel_n â—nte_n chap._n 9_o we_o do_v not_o either_o deprive_v rome_n of_o her_o right_n or_o too_o much_o extol_v our_o own_o church_n nor_o do_v we_o hereby_o make_v void_a the_o laytie_n read_v of_o scripture_n the_o laiety_n may_v read_v it_o because_o the_o main_a point_n be_v easy_a and_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v faith_n as_o well_o as_o by_o hear_v the_o church_n in_o those_o point_n that_o be_v easy_a and_o it_o be_v the_o way_n enjoin_v by_o god_n to_o attain_v faith_n as_o well_o as_o by_o preach_v and_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o earnest_o and_o with_o unfeigned_a lip_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n by_o their_o read_n to_o give_v they_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o spirit_n will_v guide_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v inform_v in_o those_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o or_o shall_v the_o church_n understand_v that_o through_o weakness_n they_o misunderstand_v any_o point_n in_o those_o scripture_n and_o she_o shall_v reprove_v they_o the_o same_o spirit_n guide_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n will_v lead_v they_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v deliver_v any_o thing_n which_o to_o other_o church_n may_v seem_v strange_a and_o not_o satisfactory_a she_o as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n will_v call_v a_o synod_n and_o if_o there_o the_o business_n receive_v not_o a_o absolute_a and_o satisfactory_a resolution_n to_o submit_v the_o business_n to_o a_o general_n council_n right_o constitute_v and_o free_a in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o our_o church_n offend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o she_o differ_v from_o she_o in_o any_o particular_a let_v she_o make_v herself_o capable_a to_o reform_v by_o a_o general_n council_n by_o take_v off_o the_o slavery_n that_o lie_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o pope_n canonical_a law_n and_o we_o shall_v submit_v our_o church_n to_o the_o free_a debate_n in_o a_o perfect_a council_n to_o decide_v the_o point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v otherwise_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o accuse_v we_o for_o that_o we_o cast_v off_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n upon_o the_o former_a recite_v text_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o
confidence_n to_o claim_v a_o portion_n but_o the_o sweet_a thought_n of_o enjoy_v such_o a_o princely_a dowry_n have_v no_o soon_o kindle_v in_o his_o ambitious_a heart_n but_o behold_v a_o storm_n arise_v in_o the_o north_n which_o do_v not_o only_o prevent_v his_o further_a acquisition_n of_o those_o imperial_a relic_n but_o do_v quite_o extinguish_v the_o spark_n of_o those_o glow_a ember_n which_o he_o think_v if_o not_o by_o force_n prevent_v to_o have_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o flame_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o western_a world_n the_o heaven_n not_o smile_v upon_o such_o lofty_a design_n much_o unsuitable_a for_o one_o that_o claim_v to_o be_v peter_n successor_n permit_v the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n to_o come_v down_o in_o vengeance_n upon_o his_o proud_a head_n and_o by_o their_o subdue_a sword_n to_o teach_v he_o that_o maxim_n of_o divinity_n which_o he_o perhaps_o have_v forget_v i._n e._n that_o man_n purpose_n but_o god_n dispose_v they_o let_v the_o proud_a prelate_n see_v that_o he_o that_o yesterday_o promise_v a_o empire_n to_o himself_o to_o day_n can_v find_v no_o sanctuary_n even_o in_o his_o holy_a temple_n to_o be_v safe_a from_o the_o fury_n of_o a_o conquer_a enemy_n totile_n with_o his_o army_n a_o 536._o force_v rome_n to_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o his_o soldiery_n plunder_v her_o house_n despoyl_v her_o temple_n demolish_n her_o wall_n and_o prosternate_v her_o lofty_a spire_n the_o glorious_a ornament_n of_o her_o tower_a head_n even_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o current_n of_o heathenish_a tyranny_n it_o please_v god_n 5._o ante_fw-la ch_n 5._o not_o long_o after_o to_o divert_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o bellisares_n and_o narses_n two_o worthy_a captain_n send_v thither_o by_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o do_v subdue_v the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o restore_v italy_n to_o its_o proper_a master_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o western_a flower_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v thus_o return_v to_o grow_v and_o flourish_v in_o their_o royal_a bed_n of_o majesty_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v thereby_o reduce_v to_o their_o first_o principle_n and_o think_v themselves_o happy_a if_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o mitre_n their_o thought_n be_v no_o long_o fix_v upon_o a_o crown_n nay_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o beard_v with_o majesty_n that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o governor_n of_o rome_n appoint_v by_o the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n justinian_n at_o that_o time_n set_v a_o goveruour_n over_o italy_n who_o keep_v his_o residence_n at_o ravenna_n and_o appoint_v the_o subordinate_a officer_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o italian_a territory_n thus_o it_o continue_v but_o seventeen_o year_n for_o narses_n be_v upbraid_v by_o sophia_n justin_n wife_n who_o noble_a spirit_n can_v not_o brook_v any_o affront_n especial_o from_o they_o from_o who_o he_o have_v very_o well_o deserve_v begin_v to_o check_v the_o course_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o have_v drive_v out_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o have_v gain_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n he_o be_v as_o much_o through_o love_n as_o by_o force_n master_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o think_v he_o can_v prescribe_v nothing_o to_o the_o people_n which_o they_o will_v deny_v whereupon_o not_o fear_v the_o displeasure_n of_o a_o ungrateful_a master_n he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o as_o he_o have_v win_v italy_n from_o the_o emperor_n enemy_n he_o have_v equal_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o to_o a_o stranger_n as_o to_o his_o master_n and_o be_v enrage_v towards_o the_o emperor_n for_o suffer_v his_o late_a affront_n put_v upon_o he_o whereby_o he_o become_v accessary_a to_o the_o injury_n for_o that_o in_o he_o only_o it_o lay_v to_o redress_v the_o wrong_n he_o send_v for_o the_o lombard_n and_o make_v they_o under_o their_o king_n alboinus_n anno_fw-la 568_o master_n thereof_o the_o lombard_n continue_a master_n of_o italy_n above_o two_o hundred_o year_n lombard_n lombard_n during_o which_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v hopeless_a of_o any_o respect_n from_o they_o do_v withdraw_v all_o endeavour_n tend_v that_o way_n and_o do_v whole_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n as_o if_o the_o chair_n be_v infectious_a and_o make_v the_o owner_n ambitious_a and_o seeker_n after_o worldly_a honour_n and_o preferment_n more_o than_o regardful_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o flock_n over_o which_o they_o be_v make_v overseer_n do_v bend_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o please_v the_o emperor_n that_o be_v gracious_a with_o he_o they_o may_v by_o his_o favour_n lord_n it_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o whereas_o former_o 2._o phocas_n ante_fw-la ch_n 2._o by_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n they_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o alexandria_n they_o now_o procure_v of_o phocas_n anno_fw-la 607._o to_o be_v make_v universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o boniface_n procure_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n for_o favour_v phocas_n his_o murder_n of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n a_o good_a and_o godly_a foundation_n for_o their_o universality_n from_o this_o foundation_n of_o their_o headship_n they_o not_o long_o after_o raise_v another_o superstructure_n which_o be_v a_o chip_n of_o that_o block_n and_o have_v that_o example_n of_o phocas_n the_o succeed_a pope_n think_v the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n can_v not_o blame_v it_o pope_n zachary_n be_v send_v unto_o by_o pepin_n of_o france_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o may_v depose_v his_o master_n childerick_n the_o pope_n good_a man_n never_o make_v scruple_n of_o conscience_n at_o it_o for_o he_o know_v that_o pepin_n be_v his_o good_a friend_n and_o be_v a_o able_a statesman_n and_o know_v how_o to_o settle_v his_o affair_n both_o for_o his_o own_o security_n and_o advantage_n and_o so_o may_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o do_v courtesy_n for_o the_o pope_n who_o upon_o consideration_n hereof_o do_v assoil_v both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o france_n from_o their_o promise_a allegiance_n to_o childerick_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v pepin_n settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o france_n during_o these_o transaction_n and_o affair_n in_o the_o west_n the_o empire_n in_o the_o east_n be_v get_v into_o a_o decline_a condition_n the_o saracen_n encroach_a upon_o they_o and_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o that_o strait_a that_o caliph_n zulciman_n besiege_v constantinople_n the_o crafty_a pope_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n to_o look_v pale_a and_o wan_a and_o perceive_v that_o the_o lombard_n begin_v to_o gather_v more_o strength_n and_o heart_n by_o the_o depression_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n think_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o any_o long_a to_o flatter_v the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o because_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o redress_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o saracen_n much_o less_o to_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n wherefore_o they_o withdraw_v their_o address_n of_o humility_n and_o respect_n from_o the_o eastern_a to_o the_o western_a clime_n and_o italian-like_a will_v not_o bestow_v a_o cake_n upon_o he_o that_o have_v not_o one_o in_o the_o oven_n to_o requite_v it_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n upon_o these_o important_a consideration_n quite_o leave_v off_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o insinuate_v altogether_o with_o the_o french_a king_n he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v endear_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o the_o late_a courtesy_n do_v he_o and_o withal_o be_v powerful_a may_v stand_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o necessity_n which_o according_o fell_a out_o for_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o lombard_n see_v the_o decline_a of_o their_o great_a enemy_n the_o emperor_n they_o begin_v to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n in_o italy_n they_o take_v ravenna_n from_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o their_o exarch_n and_o besiege_a rome_n whereupon_o pope_n stephen_n the_o second_o make_v suit_n to_o pepin_n king_n of_o france_n to_o march_v to_o their_o relief_n who_o come_v with_o a_o numerous_a and_o powerful_a army_n against_o astulphus_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n besiege_v he_o in_o pavia_n and_o constrain_v he_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o mercy_n who_o in_o this_o his_o strait_a and_o necessity_n yield_v up_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n and_o peutopolis_n this_o be_v thus_o accomplish_v italy_n pepin_n make_v the_o pope_n governor_n of_o italy_n pepin_n give_v up_o the_o government_n of_o italy_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n as_o a_o requital_n of_o zachary_n favour_n former_o show_v to_o he_o by_o who_o favour_n only_o he_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v so_o powerful_a for_o the_o people_n of_o france_n will_v
as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o witness_v this_o novel_a point_n and_o some_o other_o which_o be_v of_o late_a time_n creep_v into_o that_o church_n and_o when_o any_o thing_n of_o papal_n will_v and_o interest_n must_v be_v hold_v forth_o to_o the_o other_o church_n then_o be_v the_o lateran_n at_o rome_n pitch_v upon_o 14._o ante_fw-la chap._n 14._o as_o i_o have_v former_o say_v as_o the_o only_a convenient_a place_n to_o have_v the_o matter_n debate_v it_o be_v there_o likely_a to_o receive_v the_o least_o opposition_n by_o reason_n his_o holiness_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o and_o to_o flatter_v and_o promote_v such_o as_o stand_v for_o his_o papal_a pleasure_n in_o this_o council_n of_o lateran_n 17._o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n chap._n 17._o likewise_o be_v hatch_v that_o other_o cockatrice_n that_o strange_a brazenfaced_a and_o stare_a opinion_n of_o depose_v king_n from_o which_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v many_o tart_a branch_n of_o dangerous_a and_o poysonful_a error_n the_o nauseat_a juice_n of_o who_o sour_a grape_n be_v give_v to_o some_o other_o church_n to_o drink_v it_o have_v intoxicate_v they_o make_v their_o vertigious_a head_n turn_v after_o the_o lateran_n weathercock_n and_o in_o their_o brainsick_a fit_n conceit_n that_o her_o high-reared_a spire_n be_v the_o only_a supporter_n of_o the_o heavenly_a pole_n whilst_o the_o sober_a and_o discreet_a christian_a know_v that_o her_o proud_a top_n be_v exalt_v to_o that_o height_n be_v but_o so_o much_o the_o near_o the_o pattern_n of_o babel_n tower_n and_o whilst_o they_o think_v she_o be_v dignify_v before_o other_o her_o head_n be_v lift_v above_o they_o other_o know_v she_o have_v not_o whereof_o to_o boast_v unless_o in_o this_o that_o she_o have_v the_o upper_a room_n in_o satan_n be_v airy_a principality_n which_o how_o much_o the_o high_o she_o be_v lift_v she_o be_v but_o thereby_o render_v more_o subject_a to_o be_v muffle_v with_o the_o black_a contraction_n of_o the_o devil_n cimmerian_a cloud_n of_o error_n and_o though_o the_o top_n thereof_o be_v forge_v out_o of_o that_o material_a sword_n as_o be_v by_o the_o romish_a legend_n maintain_v which_o cut_v off_o saint_n john_n baptist_n head_n it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o arrogate_v to_o be_v the_o only_a decol_a instrument_n of_o principality_n and_o temporal_a power_n but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o i_o may_v the_o further_o lay_v open_a the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o particular_a transubstantiation_n miracle_n the_o cause_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n shall_v not_o have_v whereof_o to_o boast_v in_o that_o i_o say_v they_o be_v induce_v by_o miracle_n to_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n shall_v i_o pass_v those_o miracle_n by_o in_o silence_n i_o will_v let_v the_o reader_n know_v what_o they_o be_v it_o be_v report_v that_o a_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o change_n do_v show_v unto_o some_o for_o their_o conversion_n the_o host_n turn_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o outward_a appearance_n drop_v into_o the_o chalice_n and_o that_o thereupon_o they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n another_o be_v report_v by_o paschasius_fw-la of_o one_o plegildus_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o almain_n who_o do_v see_v and_o handle_v visible_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o child_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o after_o it_o turn_v into_o bread_n and_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o another_o be_v report_v of_o a_o jew-boy_n who_o come_v into_o the_o church_n with_o another_o boy_n which_o be_v a_o christian_a he_o see_v upon_o the_o altar_n a_o little_a child_n tear_v in_o piece_n and_o afterward_o by_o portion_n distribute_v which_o he_o report_v be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o be_v after_o rescue_v from_o the_o flame_n by_o the_o christian_n these_o miracle_n be_v the_o only_a argument_n use_v against_o berengarius_fw-la and_o the_o convince_a persuasion_n of_o the_o facile_a conscience_n of_o those_o day_n which_o how_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n joh._n 6.63_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n let_v any_o judge_n s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o deliver_v that_o as_o often_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n they_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v saint_n paul_n call_v it_o bread_n and_o the_o evangelist_n wine_n and_o that_o after_o consecration_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o doctrine_n with_o they_o and_o christ_n himself_o call_v they_o bread_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v come_v and_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o wherefore_o these_o miraculous_a apparition_n be_v no_o ground_n for_o rome_n to_o change_v her_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n if_o these_o story_n be_v true_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o extraordinary_a apparition_n like_o the_o light_n from_o heaven_n which_o shine_v about_o s._n paul_n these_o external_a miraculous_a apparition_n be_v but_o to_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n of_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o make_v the_o true_a and_o already-grounded_n christian_n to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o this_o be_v to_o persuade_v the_o misbelieve_a jew_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o precious_a death_n and_o passion_n not_o to_o teach_v the_o christian_a any_o new_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o same_o these_o miracle_n shall_v rather_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o faith_n receive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a banquet_n in_o respect_n that_o after_o the_o apparition_n as_o the_o story_n run_v at_o the_o receive_n that_o which_o be_v receive_v be_v become_v bread_n again_o and_o not_o to_o ensnare_v he_o into_o this_o novel_a error_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o i_o will_v no_o long_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n i_o submit_v to_o any_o good_a christian_a whether_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o follow_v christ_n explanation_n of_o this_o mystery_n to_o be_v spiritual_a with_o which_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v concur_v then_o to_o humour_v the_o time_n and_o to_o be_v observant_a to_o the_o late_a pope_n which_o about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o change_n be_v grow_v great_a and_o since_o have_v by_o cunning_a practice_n enlarge_v that_o power_n insomuch_o that_o now_o they_o be_v declare_v above_o counsel_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o propound_v must_v the_o fide_fw-la be_v receive_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o infallibility_n be_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o they_o by_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v advantage_n by_o their_o altar-sacrifice_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v induce_v to_o renounce_v the_o error_n thereof_o and_o though_o never_o so_o palpable_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o jesuit_n will_v maintain_v it_o for_o their_o master_n advantage_n this_o doctrine_n tend_v more_o to_o his_o avail_n than_o any_o good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o flock_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v a_o right_a to_o reform_v error_n in_o her_o own_o province_n have_v choose_v to_o cast_v off_o this_o blind_a tenant_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o parasite_n and_o she_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o christ_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o her_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n have_v therefore_o make_v choice_n with_o they_o in_o unity_n of_o spirit_n firm_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o figurative_o in_o the_o outward_a element_n be_v thereby_o signify_v and_o be_v spiritual_o eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n chap._n xvi_o against_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n be_v a_o novelty_n against_o christ_n precept_n and_o the_o ancient_a
practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n be_v superstitious_a and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n no_o excuse_n to_o change_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n into_o one_o kind_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v thus_o gain_v a_o general_a consent_n though_o at_o first_o force_v upon_o many_o by_o the_o power_n and_o domineer_a of_o the_o pope_n to_o her_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n she_o stick_v not_o long_o in_o this_o station_n but_o partly_o to_o make_v good_a what_o she_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v to_o the_o world_n the_o divine_a legislative_a power_n of_o her_o head_n she_o soar_v a_o pitch_n high_o &_o whereas_o before_o this_o she_o but_o maintain_v a_o opinion_n which_o but_o to_o some_o weak_a capacity_n do_v convince_v all_o not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o christ_n himself_o institute_v and_o by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n leave_v it_o as_o a_o legacy_n to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n her_o pope_n now_o take_v upon_o they_o after_o their_o former_a opinion_n be_v confirm_v by_o council_n and_o general_o receive_v and_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o dispense_v with_o that_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v in_o stead_n thereof_o institute_v one_o of_o their_o own_o make_n administer_a in_o one_o kind_n and_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o lay-people_n which_o be_v a_o novel_a trick_n of_o papal_a invention_n and_o never_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n till_o they_o force_v it_o upon_o some_o over_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v without_o control_n rule_n at_o will_n and_o pleasure_n christ_n jesus_n do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n paul_n enjoin_v both_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v administer_v in_o both_o and_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o as_o well_o the_o wine_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o do_v think_v wine_n so_o necessary_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v administer_v in_o water_n much_o less_o in_o the_o cake_n alone_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o liquid_a element_n to_o represent_v the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o which_o end_n it_o be_v ordain_v cyprian_a who_o write_v 260_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o his_o 3_o epist_n ad_fw-la cecilium_fw-la lib._n 2._o forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v his_o blood_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n if_o wine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o cup_n whereby_o the_o blood_n be_v signify_v unto_o we_o chrysost_n in_o matth._n cap._n 26._o hom._n 83._o christ_n use_v wine_n as_o well_o before_o his_o resurrection_n as_o after_o s._n hierome_n in_o sophon_n cap._n 3._o do_v witness_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o priest_n do_v administer_v the_o eucharist_n and_o divide_v the_o blood_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n decree_n the_o consecrat_n a_o strict_a injunction_n be_v lay_v that_o all_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o that_o the_o divide_v of_o that_o sacrament_n be_v sacrilege_n i_o need_v not_o instance_n in_o this_o any_o more_o particular_n in_o respect_n that_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o ancient_o it_o be_v in_o both_o kind_n administer_v i_o will_v therefore_o examine_v the_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v for_o her_o alteration_n from_o this_o ancient_a way_n and_o for_o administer_a in_o one_o kind_n and_o in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v plain_o lay_v open_a her_o error_n in_o this_o point_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n hold_v 1414._o constance_n council_n of_o constance_n sesse_n 13._o decree_v quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la presbyter_n sub_fw-la conditione_n excommunicationis_fw-la communicet_fw-la populo_fw-la sub_fw-la utroque_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v after_o restore_v to_o the_o people_n again_o anno_fw-la 1431._o so_o that_o in_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o she_o rome_n have_v meet_v with_o much_o controversy_n even_o in_o herself_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n decree_a it_o to_o be_v sacrilegious_a to_o omit_v either_o kind_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v the_o fide_fw-la for_o gelasius_n teach_v that_o judicial_o as_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v approve_v by_o pope_n john_n 23._o and_o this_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o which_o proceed_n wound_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o spoil_v her_o unity_n one_o pope_n be_v against_o another_o and_o one_o council_n against_o another_o to_o decide_v which_o strive_n the_o late_a prerogative_n royal_a of_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o counsel_n be_v therefore_o decree_v which_o notwithstanding_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v infallible_a yet_o it_o spoil_v she_o of_o her_o mark_n of_o antiquity_n and_o constant_a visibility_n and_o therefore_o absolute_o spoil_v she_o for_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n church_n for_o if_o so_o than_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v once_o utter_o extinguish_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v against_o god_n promise_n and_o impious_a to_o imagine_v the_o pope_n be_v thus_o grow_v above_o counsel_n he_o now_o as_o he_o please_v declare_v this_o council_n void_a the_o other_o to_o be_v of_o force_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o his_o prerogative_n he_o have_v approve_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o yet_o but_o in_o part_n for_o he_o only_o take_v as_o much_o out_o of_o that_o council_n as_o make_v for_o his_o turn_n he_o only_o confirm_v their_o decree_n prohibit_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n but_o their_o other_o decree_n of_o the_o power_n of_o counsel_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v abominable_a and_o his_o holiness_n command_v that_o decree_n to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v heretical_a by_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n as_o please_v his_o holiness_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o infallibility_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o destructive_a to_o former_a christian_a principle_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o counsel_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_n faith_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o his_o will_n can_v guide_v he_o into_o no_o tenant_n though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o truth_n but_o his_o faithful_a papal_a servant_n the_o jesuit_n will_v dawb_v over_o his_o rot_a doctrine_n with_o the_o smooth_a plaster_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o think_v with_o subtle_a sophistry_n to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a the_o delude_a of_o who_o do_v not_o in_o their_o uneven_a hand_n counterpoise_v the_o please_a of_o their_o master_n the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o strive_v to_o varnish_v over_o this_o new_a point_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n with_o some_o counterfeit_a paint_n will_v you_o please_v to_o take_v a_o view_n thereof_o and_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v so_o far_o convince_v their_o reason_n that_o the_o case_n will_v mere_o stand_v upon_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o if_o so_o i_o presume_v none_o will_v be_v so_o irreverent_a to_o their_o master_n christ_n to_o forsake_v his_o institution_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n institution_n lest_o they_o may_v be_v say_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o reject_v christ_n and_o choose_v barrabas_n the_o doctor_n will_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v no_o precept_n to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n but_o only_o be_v of_o institution_n and_o not_o precept_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v it_o as_o occasion_n may_v serve_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v kind_n 2._o it_o be_v christ_n precept_n to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v enjoin_v we_o by_o way_n of_o command_n to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o 6_o of_o john_n v._o 53_o say_z except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d â—rink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o christ_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v and_o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o matth._n 26._o this_o be_v a_o absolute_a precept_n as_o well_o for_o the_o cup_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o saint_n paul_n deliver_v it_o so_o to_o the_o corinthian_n according_a as_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o likewise_o enjoin_v it_o to_o they_o as_o a_o precept_n probet_fw-la seipsum_fw-la let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o let_v he_o eat_v let_v he_o drink_v the_o commandment_n extend_v to_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o which_o
superfluous_a as_o to_o the_o cup_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n administer_v in_o one_o kind_n as_o if_o nothing_o be_v perfect_a and_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o what_o his_o holiness_n please_v to_o teach_v and_o allow_v and_o their_o reason_n be_v so_o weak_a they_o offer_v for_o such_o their_o alteration_n that_o any_o one_o may_v plain_o discern_v it_o be_v will_n not_o reason_n bring_v she_o into_o such_o change_n who_o but_o know_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n of_o spill_v the_o wine_n as_o the_o doctor_n allege_v or_o part_v stick_v upon_o their_o beard_n as_o the_o people_n of_o these_o day_n be_v but_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n order_n to_o separate_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o be_v divide_v among_o they_o thereby_o denote_v to_o they_o how_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o flesh_n and_o by_o christ_n leave_v as_o a_o pattern_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v and_o to_o have_v continuance_n till_o his_o come_n again_o they_o by_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o for_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o remembrance_n thereof_o and_o they_o be_v command_v likewise_o hereunto_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o let_v he_o eat_v and_o let_v he_o drink_v they_o will_v not_o and_o we_o dare_v not_o admit_v of_o rome_n alteration_n but_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o hold_v fast_o this_o truth_n we_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o confirm_v we_o herein_o that_o we_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n pray_v that_o all_o other_o church_n as_o in_o this_o so_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n may_v be_v of_o one_o consent_n and_o firm_o unite_v together_o in_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v all_o proceed_v in_o one_o rule_n and_o walk_v together_o as_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v they_o for_o a_o ensample_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n praise_n god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n chap._n xvii_o that_o the_o lyturgie_n and_o private_a prayer_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n which_o the_o congregation_n do_v not_o understand_v whereas_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14._o be_v against_o give_v of_o thanks_o or_o pray_v without_o understanding_n because_o the_o hearer_n be_v not_o edify_v nor_o can_v say_v amen_n to_o he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o doctor_n to_o help_v the_o lame_a dog_n over_o the_o style_n and_o to_o clear_v his_o new_a stepmother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o error_n which_o other_o church_n lay_v to_o her_o charge_n for_o that_o she_o restrain_v her_o prayer_n and_o her_o lyturgy_n universal_o to_o the_o latin_a tongue_n will_v needs_o have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o hereby_o impugn_v the_o lyturgie_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v he_o be_v for_o the_o service_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v understand_v any_o tongue_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v say_v he_o of_o church-meeting_n which_o be_v only_o for_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o auditor_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o gainsay_v the_o lyturgie_n of_o rome_n church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o s._n paul_n meaning_n be_v as_o well_o mean_v of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o for_o vers_fw-la 26._o when_o you_o come_v say_v he_o together_o according_a as_o every_o one_o have_v a_o tongue_n or_o have_v interpretation_n let_v it_o be_v do_v to_o edify_v by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o both_o praise_n and_o prayer_n psalm_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n aught_o to_o be_v with_o understanding_n for_o vers_fw-la 28._o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n that_o man_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o tongue_n may_v speak_v to_o god_n and_o himself_o but_o he_o must_v be_v silent_a to_o other_o unless_o they_o can_v understand_v he_o for_o how_o shall_v they_o say_v amen_n to_o they_o know_v not_o what_o god_n require_v from_o we_o the_o heart_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n david_n desire_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n in_o soul_n and_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o a_o little_a lip-labour_n to_o say_v amen_o to_o we_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n 1_o sam._n 1._o hannah_n pray_v in_o her_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v be_v save_v matth._n 7._o god_n do_v not_o require_v lip-service_n he_o condemn_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o off_o matth._n 15._o we_o be_v command_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n josh_n 24._o we_o must_v sing_v and_o make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n ephes_n 5._o we_o must_v approve_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o the_o lord_n vers_n 10._o god_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n sing_v you_o praise_v therefore_o with_o understanding_n by_o all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o congregation_n it_o must_v be_v with_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v with_o the_o understanding_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o people_n devotion_n that_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n i_o will_v for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o doctor_n be_v exposition_n of_o s._n paul_n offer_v these_o reason_n to_o his_o consideration_n against_o those_o he_o have_v propound_v to_o justify_v the_o roman_a lyturgie_n universal_o platina_n write_v up_o laâ—ne_a service_n first_o set_v up_o that_o the_o first_o latin_a service_n that_o ever_o be_v at_o constantinople_n be_v anno_fw-la 687._o whenas_o the_o six_o council_n there_o hold_v be_v assemble_v for_o before_o that_o it_o be_v never_o have_v in_o the_o latin_a but_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o now_o be_v the_o pope_n grow_v to_o be_v universal_a by_o the_o late_a donation_n of_o phocas_n for_o countenance_v his_o murder_n of_o mauritius_n and_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o his_o new-acquired_n honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o the_o language_n of_o any_o other_o church_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o at_o a_o general_n council_n the_o representative_a of_o the_o several_a church_n must_v the_o language_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o for_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a head_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o universal_a tongue_n otherwise_o his_o universality_n be_v dumb_a and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o compose_v the_o latin_a lyturgie_n and_o not_o as_o the_o doctor_n will_v persuade_v we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o general_a tongue_n for_o whenas_o this_o be_v consent_v unto_o by_o many_o other_o bishop_n to_o please_v the_o lordly_a pope_n the_o emperor_n great_a favourite_n it_o give_v occasion_n for_o the_o spread_a of_o that_o language_n because_o the_o service_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n in_o it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o copious_a or_o know_v a_o tongue_n before_o nor_o do_v the_o reason_n the_o doctor_n bring_v justify_v but_o rather_o condemn_v the_o latin_a lyturgie_n for_o say_v he_o the_o lyturgie_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v use_v in_o greek_a though_o all_o the_o eastern_a part_n speak_v not_o that_o language_n therefore_o why_o may_v not_o rome_n prescribe_v a_o lyturgie_n in_o latin_a to_o the_o western_a church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v one_o uniform_a lyturgie_n in_o all_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o â—o_o that_o end_n do_v those_o then-visible_a church_n use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n why_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n set_v up_o another_o form_n by_o this_o the_o doctor_n contradict_v her_o antiquity_n and_o the_o other_o mark_n that_o she_o shall_v never_o have_v separate_v from_o a_o society_n more_o ancient_a than_o herself_o or_o else_o denâ—es_v her_o universality_n in_o that_o she_o be_v but_o to_o prescribe_v a_o latin_a lyturgie_n to_o the_o western_a churcbe_n and_o so_o he_o make_v those_o mark_n
by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v she_o distinguish_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n to_o become_v brand_v and_o stigmatizing_n of_o her_o error_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n 3._o another_o reason_n the_o doctor_n enforce_v be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v many_o word_n in_o people_n language_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v all_o in_o latin_a for_o that_o the_o common_a people_n do_v not_o understand_v every_o word_n they_o speak_v this_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a strange_a argument_n whilst_o he_o thus_o strive_v to_o clear_v this_o point_n he_o do_v more_o condemn_v it_o or_o obscure_v the_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la because_o the_o common_a people_n do_v not_o understand_v all_o the_o word_n of_o their_o language_n therefore_o they_o shall_v understand_v none_o at_o all_o he_o may_v perchance_o persuade_v some_o fool_n that_o be_v blind_a of_o the_o one_o eye_n to_o put_v out_o the_o other_o to_o make_v they_o both_o alike_o but_o he_o must_v bring_v strong_a reason_n and_o prove_v himself_o a_o better_a scholar_n else_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o turn_v our_o english_a into_o latin_a and_o make_v the_o lyturgie_n of_o other_o church_n to_o speak_v the_o roman_a tongue_n when_o vitalianus_n decree_v the_o latin_a service_n greek_z be_v more_o general_o know_v then_o the_o latin_a insomuch_o that_o in_o several_a part_n of_o italy_n the_o latin_a be_v not_o speak_v as_o in_o calabria_n the_o greek_a be_v speak_v in_o itruria_n the_o tuscan_a in_o apulia_n the_o mesapian_a tongue_n the_o latin_a be_v only_o the_o proper_a language_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o latium_n in_o which_o rome_n be_v situate_a neither_o be_v any_o thing_n general_a write_v but_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o have_v the_o lyturgie_n in_o one_o tongue_n universal_o the_o alteration_n from_o the_o greek_a into_o latin_a be_v at_o first_o unlawful_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o language_n in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v do_v only_o out_o of_o ostentation_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v to_o make_v other_o receive_v the_o latin_a lyturgie_n after_o she_o have_v surreptitious_o acquire_v the_o title_n of_o universality_n 4._o whereas_o the_o doctor_n allege_v if_o the_o lyturgie_n shall_v be_v in_o distinct_a proper_a language_n of_o several_a people_n whether_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n understand_v the_o error_n therein_o nor_o they_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v none_o in_o it_o this_o argue_v rome_n intolerable_a arrogancy_n as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v christian_n which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o she_o whenas_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n by_o apostolical_a plantation_n it_o be_v equal_o just_a with_o they_o to_o correct_v rome_n as_o she_o to_o correct_v they_o both_o be_v herein_o bind_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o a_o general_a council_n send_v thither_o some_o one_o or_o other_o which_o shall_v in_o some_o general_a language_n there_o make_v know_v their_o case_n beside_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o doctor_n have_v give_v rome_n a_o most_o deadly_a blow_n for_o if_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a catholic_n church_n and_o her_o bishop_n have_v all_o apostolical_a power_n devolve_v upon_o her_o own_o head_n certain_o she_o be_v either_o enable_v to_o teach_v all_o nation_n or_o else_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o people_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o faith_n must_v still_o remain_v in_o darkness_n because_o rome_n want_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v they_o understand_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v not_o by_o dumb_a show_n unless_o rome_n be_v able_a to_o make_v such_o people_n understand_v service_n and_o prayer_n they_o will_v think_v her_o priest_n be_v mad_a it_o be_v not_o his_o praise_a god_n with_o a_o understand_a heart_n that_o can_v edify_v they_o though_o the_o priest_n shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n upon_o the_o harp_n they_o will_v but_o think_v as_o the_o negro_n do_v when_o they_o first_o hear_v bagpipe_n that_o they_o be_v live_v creature_n and_o ascribe_v deity_n to_o they_o and_o so_o instead_o of_o preach_v jesus_n or_o offer_v praise_n to_o he_o they_o will_v make_v the_o people_n commit_v idolatry_n if_o the_o priest_n know_v not_o how_o to_o persuade_v they_o of_o their_o error_n much_o less_o to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prescribe_a rule_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o doctor_n have_v confess_v the_o people_n to_o want_v brain_n correspondent_a to_o his_o universal_a head_n and_o whereas_o the_o doctor_n allege_v language_n the_o difference_n of_o language_n that_o all_o language_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a extent_n and_o therefore_o incongruity_n will_v arise_v beside_o say_v he_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o have_v it_o in_o latin_a be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o that_o to_o the_o ignorant_a i_o conceive_v these_o reason_n make_v rather_o against_o it_o than_o otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a all_o language_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o latitude_n in_o some_o language_n one_o word_n comprehend_v several_a word_n in_o another_o language_n god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o nation_n several_a gift_n of_o tongue_n reason_n teach_v man_n to_o reduce_v out_o of_o confuse_a and_o indictinct_a sound_n articulate_v syllable_n and_o peculiar_a word_n to_o signify_v their_o own_o meaning_n and_o time_n and_o art_n have_v perfect_v those_o beginning_n so_o that_o now_o every_o nation_n abound_v in_o its_o own_o language_n the_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v at_o first_o make_v different_a according_a to_o the_o different_a imagination_n of_o several_a people_n at_o the_o first_o compose_v of_o such_o language_n but_o yet_o nothing_o that_o be_v imaginable_a but_o they_o have_v or_o can_v give_v a_o name_n whereby_o to_o represent_v to_o their_o sense_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o if_o they_o already_o have_v a_o name_n for_o any_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o denomination_n yet_o they_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o articulate_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n which_o bring_v unto_o their_o mind_n the_o thing_n intend_v and_o mean_v now_o because_o of_o those_o several_a nation_n and_o people_n which_o at_o first_o invent_v several_a different_a language_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o language_n of_o one_o country_n one_o word_n may_v comprehend_v a_o parephrasis_n of_o another_o that_o therefore_o such_o a_o country_n language_n be_v too_o short_a it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v for_o though_o to_o stranger_n it_o seem_v imperfect_a yet_o among_o themselves_o it_o be_v sufficient_o to_o describe_v the_o thing_n intend_v wherefore_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o understand_v the_o doctor_n objection_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o every_o nation_n have_v a_o lyturgie_n in_o its_o own_o proper_a language_n it_o perchance_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o breed_v incongruity_n but_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o it_o denote_v the_o difference_n of_o language_n in_o respect_n of_o latitude_n or_o extent_n but_o it_o retain_v a_o royal_a and_o concure_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n present_v to_o their_o fancy_n without_o which_o the_o people_n must_v for_o ever_o remain_v in_o darkness_n and_o lock_v up_o in_o ignorance_n which_o be_v not_o god_n will_v he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o send_v they_o especial_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 10._o god_n be_v light_n and_o jesus_n be_v the_o tender_a dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a which_o have_v visit_v we_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n wherefore_o for_o rome_n to_o take_v away_o this_o light_n to_o let_v this_o inconvenience_n as_o the_o doctor_n say_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o ignorant_a be_v not_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n who_o be_v send_v out_o to_o bring_v into_o light_n they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n matth._n 4._o to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n be_v light_o rise_v up_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o light_n say_v s._n john_n john_n 12.46_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n we_o be_v one_o sheep_n under_o one_o shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n john_n 10.16_o wherefore_o for_o the_o doctor_n to_o extenuate_v this_o error_n of_o rome_n to_o say_v that_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v only_o to_o the_o ignorant_a be_v to_o i_o a_o strange_a divinity_n for_o the_o whole_a